knowledge_n of_o the_o method_n in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v transact_v in_o these_o most_o remote_a time_n upon_o which_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v and_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o will_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o great_a council_n i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o occasion_n to_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o period_n i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o give_v the_o most_o distinct_a account_n i_o can_v of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o foreign_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o from_o those_o of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hold_v 5._o parliament_n as_o true_o ancient_a as_o its_o preface_n pretend_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v on_o the_o 12._o more_o easy_o in_o our_o account_n of_o these_o council_n but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o make_v i_o just_o suspect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o piece_n i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o look_v out_o for_o some_o other_o guide_n of_o a_o better_a note_n and_o of_o who_o sincerity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v all_o along_o in_o these_o day_n a_o very_a near_o affinity_n between_o the_o polity_n of_o france_n and_o that_o of_o our_o own_o country_n in_o its_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o civil_a establishment_n may_v from_o many_o instance_n evident_o be_v make_v appear_v those_o northern_a nation_n who_o about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v to_o overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v very_o much_o alike_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o government_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o settle_v in_o those_o country_n in_o which_o they_o six_v though_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o may_v vary_v yet_o in_o the_o main_n be_v the_o same_o too_o now_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n for_o so_o in_o aftertime_n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o with_o we_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o a_o settle_a order_n and_o method_n by_o pepin_n brother_n to_o carloman_n about_o the_o year_n 744_o in_o the_o very_a time_n we_o be_v noâ—_n discourse_v about_o and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v this_o he_o call_v together_o 160._o his_o bishop_n and_o great_a lord_n to_o a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o there_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o both_o command_v the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o set_v out_o several_a new_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o state_n of_o both_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o better_a order_n they_o far_o decree_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o such_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n once_o every_o year_n and_o thus_o this_o affair_n stand_v for_o some_o time_n till_o about_o eleven_o year_n after_o be_v a_o little_a at_o leisure_n from_o those_o war_n which_o have_v almost_o continual_o exercise_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o put_v his_o kingdom_n into_o a_o better_a posture_n to_o which_o end_n have_v again_o call_v together_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n 170._o of_o france_n he_o resolve_v to_o have_v two_o meeting_n hold_v every_o year_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o kalend_n of_o march_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o at_o such_o place_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o other_o upon_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n at_o soissons_fw-fr or_o at_o such_o other_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o former_a meeting_n shall_v agree_v and_o here_o begin_v a_o manifest_a difference_n 6._o to_o appear_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n for_o at_o the_o former_a of_o 757._o these_o there_o meet_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o lay_v lord_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o be_v law_n make_v both_o for_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o council_n be_v examine_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n whereas_o at_o the_o latter_a there_o appear_v only_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o these_o make_v no_o new_a constitution_n but_o only_o 24._o consult_v together_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o need_n be_v prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o next_o state_n meet_v or_o else_o take_v care_n to_o order_v the_o reformation_n of_o man_n manner_n according_a to_o the_o law_n already_o make_v such_o be_v the_o polity_n which_o that_o king_n establish_v for_o the_o order_v both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o now_o this_o settlement_n begin_v by_o pepin_n be_v very_o much_o improve_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o because_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o very_a exact_a account_n give_v we_o by_o hincmarus_n etc._n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o adalardus_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o a_o near_a relation_n of_o charles_n himself_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o he_o appoint_v 7._o two_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n the_o one_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n 239._o abbot_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o other_o more_o select_a consist_v only_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o more_o age_a and_o honourable_a of_o all_o these_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n shall_v think_v sit_v to_o choose_v together_o with_o his_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n who_o he_o also_o call_v to_o it_o in_o the_o general_n council_n all_o the_o public_a affair_n for_o the_o follow_a year_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o other_o be_v handle_v such_o incidental_a matter_n as_o not_o be_v foresee_v can_v not_o by_o consequence_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o that_o great_a assembly_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o that_o council_n shall_v meet_v again_o in_o both_o these_o council_n though_o chief_o in_o the_o general_n one_o law_n be_v make_v both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n the_o king_n propose_v to_o they_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o debate_v upon_o and_o have_v for_o three_o day_n consult_v together_o they_o lay_v the_o result_n of_o their_o debate_n before_o he_o and_o his_o choice_n and_o approbation_n determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v chief_o observe_v 8._o in_o these_o council_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o cause_n which_o sell_v in_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a so_o be_v they_o dispatch_v by_o they_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n if_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v deliberate_v upon_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a in_o that_o case_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n go_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o debate_v upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o civil_a or_o military_a the_o lord_n alone_o consult_v about_o it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v nature_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o government_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o both_o together_o treat_v of_o it_o but_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v still_o the_o king_n consider_v of_o their_o resolution_n and_o determine_v all_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a from_o this_o difference_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n debate_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v both_o a_o royal_a and_o synodical_a council_n thus_o sigebert_n style_v the_o council_n of_o trebur_n under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n anno_fw-la 1031._o and_o thus_o may_v many_o of_o our_o ancient_a council_n be_v distinguish_v i_o shall_v mention_v only_o one_o in_o which_o a_o learned_a 529._o antiquary_n of_o our_o own_o country_n have_v make_v the_o same_o remark_n the_o famous_a synod_n of_o aenham_n at_o which_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o the_o lie_v nobility_n be_v present_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o who_o go_v apart_o from_o the_o other_o lord_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o 9_o the_o same_o method_n of_o deliberation_n continue_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o our_o more_o ancient_a general_n council_n of_o this_o period_n but_o even_o after_o the_o reduction_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v but_o this_o will_v lead_v i_o too_o far_o away_o from_o those_o time_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o proper_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o method_n of_o transact_v public_a affair_n in_o france_n in_o
those_o i_o shall_v therefore_o think_v myself_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v now_o among_o these_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o two_o conference_n of_o austin_n with_o the_o 15._o british_a bishop_n i_o know_v of_o none_o more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v before_o king_n oswi_n and_o his_o son_n at_o streanshealch_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hilda_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o form_n of_o tonsure_v and_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n add_v some_o 561._o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n whether_o king_n oswi_n by_o his_o authority_n call_v this_o synod_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o it_o but_o also_o sit_v with_o his_o son_n in_o it_o and_o manage_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v and_o at_o last_o final_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n that_o have_v be_v debate_v and_o though_o the_o argument_n that_o determine_v he_o to_o embrace_v st._n peter_n tradition_n rather_o than_o st._n john_n viz._n that_o he_o keep_v the_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o contradict_v he_o lest_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o apostle_n shall_v resuse_v he_o entrance_n be_v but_o very_o mean_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o authority_n our_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v as_o to_o these_o matter_n and_o how_o considerable_a a_o part_n they_o be_v allow_v in_o their_o synod_n but_o more_o eminent_a as_o well_o as_o more_o 16._o exact_a be_v the_o synod_n hold_v by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o at_o herudford_n as_o the_o bishop_n 5._o of_o several_a province_n be_v assemble_v so_o do_v they_o agree_v with_o theodore_n upon_o many_o useful_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o this_o synod_n first_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o part_n so_o do_v that_o of_o heathfield_n which_o meet_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o it_o admit_v of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n and_o settle_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o several_a heresy_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o those_o council_n in_o both_o these_o synod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o theodore_n preside_v and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o atwyford_n anno_fw-la 685._o in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n st._n cuthbert_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n and_o upon_o easter-day_n be_v consecrate_a by_o seven_o bishop_n who_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o that_o solemn_a season_n by_o who_o authority_n these_o council_n be_v call_v it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o we_o 46._o but_o that_o in_o this_o last_o king_n egfride_n be_v present_a we_o be_v express_o inform_v 43._o and_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o those_o day_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o direction_n that_o their_o bishop_n both_o meet_v and_o act_v in_o them_o at_o the_o council_n of_o cloveshoe_n anno_fw-la 742_o not_o only_o ann._n aethelbald_a k._n of_o the_o mercian_n preside_v but_o his_o prince_n and_o officer_n be_v present_a too_o yet_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o the_o matter_n transact_v in_o it_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o see_v in_o the_o legatine_n synod_n hold_v by_o gregory_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi send_v hither_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o for_o that_o purpose_n our_o king_n not_o only_o direct_v the_o 293._o assemble_v of_o they_o but_o together_o with_o their_o noble_n sit_v in_o they_o and_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v do_v together_o with_o their_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o them_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a 18._o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n as_o for_o the_o many_o other_o who_o act_n remain_v to_o we_o they_o be_v manifest_o civil_a convention_n and_o most_o of_o they_o such_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n as_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n among_o these_o as_o none_o ought_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v so_o be_v none_o more_o plain_o such_o than_o those_o in_o which_o our_o fol._n ancient_a saxon_a law_n be_v either_o draw_v up_o or_o publish_v and_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o ina_n make_v his_o law_n with_o the_o 1._o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o alderman_n k._n alfred_n collect_v his_o with_o 22._o the_o advice_n of_o all_o his_o wiseman_n k._n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o guthrun_n review_v and_o enlarge_v 41._o they_o as_o assist_v by_o their_o wiseman_n and_o though_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o law_n of_o k._n aethelstan_n we_o find_v mention_v only_o make_v of_o his_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n because_o they_o indeed_o only_o draw_v up_o those_o law_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o in_o the_o close_a of_o they_o we_o 53._o be_v tell_v that_o all_o these_o constitution_n be_v publish_v in_o one_o of_o those_o synod_n at_o which_o not_o only_o wulfhelm_v the_o archbishop_n but_o all_o his_o great_a and_o wiseman_n be_v present_a that_o be_v be_v publish_v in_o one_o of_o his_o great_a council_n by_o he_o k._n edmund_n compile_v his_o law_n in_o the_o 58._o assembly_n of_o his_o wiseman_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_n as_o layman_n so_o do_v edgar_n and_o ethelred_n afterward_o and_o last_o canutus_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o law_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wiseman_n to_o 88_o the_o glory_n of_o god-almighty_a the_o ornament_n of_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o precise_o note_v the_o time_n when_o he_o compile_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o christmas_n in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o than_o keep_v that_o feast_n and_o his_o noble_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o other_o council_n of_o 19_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o which_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v and_o debate_n hold_v concern_v thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n will_v engage_v i_o in_o a_o needless_a as_o well_o as_o tedious_a research_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v a_o few_o of_o those_o of_o chief_a note_n which_o together_o with_o those_o before_o speak_v of_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o at_o becanceld_a about_o the_o year_n 694_o 219._o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o the_o relation_n be_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a composition_n there_o be_v present_a at_o it_o not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o abbot_n abbess_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v call_v by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n but_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clerical_a order_n subscribe_v to_o it_o at_o berghamsted_n the_o same_o king_n about_o 194._o three_o year_n after_o hold_v another_o council_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o military_a man_n and_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n make_v several_a constitution_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o kent_n but_o more_o remarkable_a be_v the_o council_n at_o 327._o which_o wulfred_n preside_v under_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n anno_fw-la 816._o at_o which_o as_o at_o that_o of_o becanceld_a before_o not_o only_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v present_a but_o together_o with_o the_o king_n come_v also_o his_o prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n and_o all_o these_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n abbot_n priest_n and_o deacon_n treat_v with_o one_o accord_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o synod_n of_o 334._o cloveshoe_n assemble_v by_o beornulfe_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n anno_fw-la 822_o 824_o and_o both_o which_o be_v evident_o great_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o be_v also_o the_o council_n of_o london_n an._n 833_o of_o kingston_n etc._n an._n 838_o of_o kingsbury_n an._n 851_o of_o winchester_n an._n 855_o of_o
any_o pope_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n without_o leave_n and_o authority_n first_o have_v from_o he_o to_o empower_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o though_o be_v necessitate_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o civil_a interest_n to_o yield_v a_o little_a some_o of_o our_o follow_a prince_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v their_o government_n grow_v strong_a and_o their_o peace_n settle_v but_o both_o our_o king_n and_o our_o great_a man_n present_o begin_v to_o assert_v their_o freedom_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o chain_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o now_o then_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n 25._o of_o the_o method_n of_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o period_n it_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o which_o though_o alter_v in_o some_o circumstance_n by_o the_o conqueror_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o main_a the_o same_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o abbot_n have_v a_o place_n so_o now_o as_o heretofore_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a cause_n be_v handle_v by_o they_o and_o law_n pass_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o and_o more_o select_a council_n of_o our_o king_n which_o in_o this_o period_n be_v hold_v sometime_o at_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o sometime_o at_o such_o other_o season_n as_o our_o prince_n think_v sit_v and_o to_o which_o they_o take_v such_o of_o their_o great_a man_n only_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a as_o themselves_o think_v sit_v many_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 51._o be_v also_o debate_v though_o not_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o other_o more_o general_a council_n beside_o these_o assembly_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n ecclesiastical_a synod_n do_v often_o meet_v so_o in_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o matter_n transact_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o then_o these_o as_o they_o meet_v not_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o consent_n nor_o be_v their_o act_n of_o any_o authority_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n whilst_o it_o as_o yet_o stand_v free_a from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v enslave_v afterward_o will_v better_o appear_v from_o that_o particular_a view_n we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v of_o those_o council_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v conclude_v i_o have_v before_o observe_v how_o our_o conqueror_n prince_n very_o early_o begin_v with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o keep_v the_o three_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o to_o be_v attend_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o lord_n at_o they_o at_o one_o of_o these_o season_n present_o after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n the_o conqueror_n command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o 1070._o make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n au_o 〈…〉_z rity_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o strengthen_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o have_v thus_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n apart_o 968._o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n he_o proceed_v not_o only_o to_o deprive_v stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v it_o but_o several_a other_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o no_o other_o real_a reason_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o or_o else_o want_v to_o have_v his_o norman_n in_o their_o place_n and_o have_v thus_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o this_o council_n he_o stop_v still_o the_o next_o solemn_a festival_n and_o then_o in_o another_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o assemble_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o go_v on_o to_o far_a deprivation_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v at_o a_o like_a meeting_n of_o his_o bishop_n 20._o and_o lord_n about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o resolve_v the_o great_a council_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n he_o determine_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n over_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o what_o that_o synod_n be_v which_o lanfrank_n sometime_o after_o hold_v at_o westminster_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v this_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o this_o as_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o other_o two_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o council_n which_o we_o find_v record_v by_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lanfranc_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v another_o assemble_v the_o same_o year_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v about_o this_o time_n at_o london_n we_o be_v 10_o well_o assure_v in_o this_o many_o ancient_a canon_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v for_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o this_o have_v not_o sufficient_o determine_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o hold_v another_o at_o winchester_n etc._n in_o which_o several_a useful_a constitution_n be_v establish_v the_o head_n of_o which_o still_o remain_v to_o we_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n that_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v assemble_v under_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o last_o of_o which_o however_o say_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o lanfranc_n who_o also_o preside_v in_o they_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v before_o in_o general_a observe_v of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o 6._o archbishop_n call_v they_o by_o his_o command_n who_o also_o approve_v their_o act_n before_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o which_o 27._o remark_n let_v we_o only_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o prince_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o more_o certain_o to_o judge_v what_o power_n he_o claim_v over_o his_o clergy_n in_o his_o new_a dominion_n and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o at_o whitsuntide_n anno_fw-la 1086_o he_o assemble_v his_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n the_o member_n who_o compose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o those_o day_n make_v up_o we_o there_o be_v present_a the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o with_o they_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v meet_v they_o 552._o make_v several_a law_n for_o the_o government_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o he_o be_v both_o present_a at_o their_o debate_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o and_o when_o some_o time_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n hold_v a_o provincial_a synod_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n pure_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o several_a canon_n be_v compile_v by_o they_o the_o act_n of_o it_o observe_v that_o the_o conqueror_n 311._o be_v himself_o both_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o command_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o this_o prince_n exercise_v over_o his_o synod_n as_o ii_o for_o his_o successor_n king_n william_n the_o second_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o less_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o stiff_a in_o assert_v his_o right_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v be_v insomuch_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n desire_v by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o 25._o canterbury_n to_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o christianity_n almost_o utter_o deface_v in_o his_o realm_n he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v command_v say_v anselm_n council_n to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n there_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v what_o have_v be_v do_v a_o miss_n and_o let_v a_o seasonable_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n since_o you_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o for_o some_o time_n before_o through_o this_o defect_n many_o
controversy_n of_o that_o prince_n with_o becket_n his_o archbishop_n may_v alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v when_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o excommunicate_v one_o who_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o do_v he_o service_n without_o first_o obtain_v his_o leave_n so_o to_o do_v he_o in_o his_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v but_o with_o a_o proviso_n put_v in_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o liberty_n the_o king_n resent_v this_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o great_a council_n at_o oxford_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o but_o when_o he_o thereupon_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o clarendon_n and_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o becket_n though_o he_o have_v at_o first_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o yet_o afterward_o fly_v off_o from_o it_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o at_o last_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o obstinate_a opposition_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n from_o this_o time_n the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o 42._o pope_n and_o clergy_n begin_v very_o much_o to_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n force_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a submission_n and_o the_o follow_a prince_n especial_o king_n john_n sink_v their_o authority_n still_o low_a the_o effort_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o laity_n against_o it_o be_v for_o some_o time_n but_o very_o seeble_a nor_o can_v the_o parliament_n sufficient_o vindicate_v its_o power_n against_o the_o encroachment_n that_o be_v daily_o make_v upon_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o however_o both_o our_o king_n and_o our_o parliament_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o recover_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a strength_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o how_o far_o they_o then_o extend_v their_o power_n both_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o regulate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n their_o act_n still_o remain_v and_o many_o of_o they_o still_o in_o force_n too_o sufficient_o show_v and_o etc._n all_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v more_o particular_o upon_o they_o iii_o period_n from_o the_o 23d_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o to_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o last_o period_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o considerable_a change_n by_o the_o usurpation_n 43._o of_o the_o pope_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o prince_n make_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n we_o be_v now_o to_o account_v for_o no_o less_o a_o change_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v who_o here_o fix_v the_o first_o settlement_n of_o our_o parliament_n upon_o that_o last_a and_o excellent_a foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o stand_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v it_o shall_v ever_o continue_v to_o stand_v that_o our_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v their_o great_a council_n and_o which_o though_o not_o yet_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v nevertheless_o instead_o of_o a_o parliament_n to_o they_o have_v before_o be_v observe_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o to_o these_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n and_o when_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o conqueror_n make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o land_n in_o this_o country_n from_o thenceforth_o all_o the_o great_a man_n and_o clergy_n who_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o barony_n and_o owe_v he_o service_n thereby_o be_v summon_v by_o he_o to_o his_o great_a council_n and_o with_o these_o all_o such_o other_o as_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v at_o they_o whensoever_o their_o presence_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n want_v money_n and_o expect_v a_o supply_n from_o they_o thus_o much_o the_o 8._o charter_n of_o king_n john_n imply_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o our_o parliament_n till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o time_n how_o a_o change_n be_v then_o make_v and_o what_o occasion_n be_v take_v for_o the_o make_n 44._o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o in_o this_o place_n to_o inquire_v but_o that_o in_o the_o 49th_o 140._o year_n of_o that_o king_n the_o commons_o be_v summon_v by_o writ_n to_o come_v to_o parliament_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o place_n in_o it_o before_o whether_o they_o from_o thenceforth_o continue_v to_o be_v constant_o call_v to_o these_o council_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n in_o this_o new_a establishment_n from_o that_o time_n till_o about_o the_o 18_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v so_o be_v it_o not_o very_o material_a to_o my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 150._o 18_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o they_o be_v again_o summon_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o to_o be_v but_o though_o it_o be_v therefore_o confess_v that_o 45._o the_o commons_o be_v constant_o call_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o 18_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o method_n now_o observe_v of_o choose_v of_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o bring_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a authority_n that_o be_v 155._o allege_v for_o this_o be_v the_o writ_n of_o the_o 23d_o of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o from_o which_o time_n according_o some_o have_v date_v the_o full_a settlement_n of_o our_o present_n most_o wise_a and_o admirable_a constitution_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o change_n which_o seem_v 46._o to_o have_v be_v make_v about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o secular_a part_n of_o our_o parliament_n so_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v no_o less_o a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o before_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o their_o barony_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v summon_v thither_o in_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n 3._o when_o the_o commons_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v several_a of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v also_o call_v together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o a_o large_a proportion_n than_o 143._o the_o laity_n themselves_o be_v and_o when_o in_o the_o 23d_o of_o edward_n one_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o foot_n that_o the_o commons_o be_v in_o it_o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o one_o a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o each_o county_n to_o return_v such_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n so_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o a_o clause_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n below_o to_o send_v the_o dean_n of_o his_o cathedral_n and_o his_o archdeacon_n in_o person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o archdeaconries_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o number_n of_o proctor_n as_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o some_o few_o writ_n at_o the_o beginning_n this_o clause_n 47._o be_v sometime_o omit_v by_o what_o mean_n or_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o then_o as_o we_o find_v that_o when_o this_o general_a clause_n be_v omit_v particular_a writ_n be_v send_v to_o several_a of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o come_v to_o parliament_n so_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n who_o furnish_v we_o with_o this_o remark_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o our_o record_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o these_o defect_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o that_o from_o the_o 6_o of_o edw._n 3._o the_o 31._o clergy_n have_v continue_v to_o be_v as_o due_o and_o constant_o summon_v to_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o themselves_o have_v be_v indeed_o so_o evident_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o our_o great_a lawyer_n and_o antiquary_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n my_o lord_n coke_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o that_o many_o
time_n they_o have_v appear_v there_o as_o spiritual_a assistant_n to_o consider_v consult_v and_o consent_n only_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o never_o have_v voice_n there_o because_o they_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o parliament_n the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bird_n and_o smith_n trin._n 4._o jac._n 1._o upon_o a_o deprivation_n make_v of_o smith_n by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v call_v popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n coke_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o fleming_n lord_n chief_a baron_n to_o his_o assistance_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o three_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o 783._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o the_o convocation_n and_o king_n without_o the_o parliament_n shall_v bind_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n because_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o afterward_o for_o convenience_n separate_v and_o therefore_o do_v carry_v its_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n along_o with_o it_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o a_o clergyman_n can_v be_v choose_v a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o nor_o a_o layman_n of_o the_o convocation_n as_o coke_n then_o declare_v have_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o two_o house_n 21_o hen._n 8._o and_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n assertion_n that_o the_o proctor_n 4._o of_o the_o clergy_n never_o have_v voice_n in_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la contigerit_fw-la ordinari_fw-la it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o present_a form_n yet_o when_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o be_v first_o call_v to_o this_o great_a council_n they_o be_v both_o summon_v to_o another_o purpose_n and_o in_o word_n that_o do_v express_o entitle_v they_o to_o act_v in_o it_o in_o the_o 23d_o edw._n 1._o the_o first_o summons_n for_o aught_o appear_v that_o be_v ever_o regular_o issue_v out_o for_o they_o they_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la tractand_v ordinand_n &_o faciend_n nobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la incolis_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o the_o four_o edw._n 3._o ad_fw-la faciend_n &_o consentiend_n and_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n afterward_o and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o commons_o writ_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n 4_o edward_z 3_o and_o which_o though_o alter_v about_o the_o 26_o of_o that_o king_n into_o other_o of_o great_a force_n 21._o ad_fw-la tractand_v consulend_n &_o faciend_n yet_o that_o form_n last_v not_o very_o long_o but_o in_o the_o 46_o of_o the_o same_o king_n it_o again_o be_v word_v ad_fw-la faciend_n &_o consulend_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o a_o more_o ancient_a authority_n than_o this_o in_o my_o lord_n coke_n account_n have_v tell_v etc._n we_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v ad_fw-la tractand_v &_o deliberand_n that_o their_o name_n be_v call_v over_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o parliament_n that_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commons_o there_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o will_v 48._o best_o be_v clear_v by_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o will_v inquire_v a_o little_a what_o the_o clergy_n be_v wont_a heretofore_o to_o do_v there_o for_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o summons_n though_o i_o conceive_v at_o first_o they_o be_v very_o proper_o draw_v and_o do_v mark_v out_o to_o we_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o they_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n yet_o how_o little_a they_o may_v signify_v now_o the_o form_n of_o our_o parliamentary_a writ_n in_o the_o praemonentes_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n do_v alone_o too_o evident_o show_v in_o the_o 6_o edw._n 3._o after_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v declare_v 11._o how_o that_o the_o french_a king_n design_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v desire_v our_o king_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v that_o parliament_n sir_n jeffery_n le_fw-fr scroop_n add_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v as_o well_o to_o redress_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o peace_n as_o for_o the_o king_n be_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o counsel_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o prescribe_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o go_v apart_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o king_n appoint_v commissioner_n in_o his_o stead_n 19_o to_o begin_v and_o continue_v the_o parliament_n we_o find_v the_o dean_n of_o york_n as_o treasurer_n stand_v next_o to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o commission_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n which_o meet_v the_o michaelmas_n before_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v another_o upon_o the_o octave_n of_o hilary_n the_o archbishop_n be_v order_v to_o summon_v their_o respective_a convocation_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o edw._n 3._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n complaint_n be_v make_v that_o sundry_a of_o all_o estate_n be_v absent_a whereat_o the_o king_n do_v no_o less_o muse_n than_o he_o be_v thereat_o offend_v wherefore_o he_o charge_v the_o 43._o archbishop_n for_o his_o part_n to_o punish_v the_o default_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o resolution_n ibid._n be_v take_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v end_v the_o war_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o either_o by_o battle_n or_o a_o honourable_a peace_n the_o king_n agree_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o clergy_n of_o cant._n grant_v he_o a_o triennial_n disme_n and_o the_o commons_o two_o fifteen_o of_o county_n and_o two_o dime_n of_o city_n and_o to_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o those_o day_n to_o begin_v such_o bill_n as_o they_o think_v necessary_a to_o have_v pass_v by_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n thus_o they_o do_v in_o this_o parliament_n 18_o edw._n 3._o which_o be_v end_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n exhibit_v their_o petition_n also_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o whereto_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o the_o same_o comprise_v in_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o clergy_n still_o extant_a in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o the_o king_n take_v rastall_a notice_n of_o the_o triennial_n disme_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n in_o the_o 1_o rich._n 2._o we_o again_o find_v the_o clergy_n petition_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o commons_o by_o sir_n john_n bussey_n their_o speaker_n pray_v the_o king_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o divers_a judgement_n be_v heretofore_o undo_v for_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o present_a therefore_o they_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o the_o 368._o clergy_n shall_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v their_o common_a proctor_n with_o sufficient_a authority_n thereunto_o and_o the_o bishop_n thereupon_o appoint_v sir_n thomas_n piercie_o their_o proctor_n to_o assent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o when_o the_o parliament_n take_v a_o new_a oath_n to_o the_o 371._o king_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n themselves_o take_v it_o and_o sir_n thomas_n piercie_n as_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o same_o and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n sir_n john_n bussey_n offer_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n from_o the_o commons_o and_o thereupon_o desire_v his_o general_a pardon_n the_o clergy_n give_v the_o like_a power_n to_o sir_n william_n â—e_n scroop_n of_o wilts_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o that_o they_o late_o do_v to_o sir_n thomas_n piercie_n and_o when_o final_o upon_o the_o advice_n of_o sir_n john_n bussey_n the_o lord_n be_v require_v again_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o parliament_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n do_v so_o but_o sundry_a
synod_n to_o frame_v their_o debate_n upon_o they_o when_o this_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o son_n appease_v lewis_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o germany_n fall_v after_o his_o father_n example_n call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o mayence_n to_o regulate_v those_o disorder_n which_o the_o late_a praef._n distraction_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o because_o many_o thing_n remain_v which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o next_o year_n after_o assemble_v another_o synod_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o it_o be_v about_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o that_o the_o same_o lewis_n convene_v a_o general_n council_n at_o worm_n and_o there_o in_o 868._o like_a manner_n order_v many_o thing_n relate_v both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o arnulph_n his_o 467._o nephew_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n call_v together_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o bishop_n to_o a_o great_a council_n at_o trebur_n preside_v and_o assist_v in_o it_o and_o cause_v what_o be_v do_v not_o only_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v assemble_v but_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o last_o not_o to_o metion_n any_o more_o henry_n the_o first_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o his_o princely_a command_n assemble_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o erpsford_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o 591._o his_o great_a man_n and_o particular_o of_o archbishop_n hildibert_n who_o be_v chief_o consider_v by_o he_o 5._o and_o now_o have_v thus_o full_o show_v 12._o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o prince_n in_o germany_n i_o may_v spare_v myself_o and_o reader_n the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o method_n use_v in_o france_n which_o be_v general_o either_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n or_o govern_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n that_o the_o empire_n in_o those_o day_n be_v yet_o because_o i_o think_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v no_o where_o better_o keep_v up_o or_o more_o exact_o follow_v than_o in_o that_o country_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v our_o own_o synod_n be_v very_o much_o frame_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o their_o convention_n also_o and_o so_o conclude_v these_o first_o general_n remark_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o of_o their_o christian_a king_n clovis_n the_o great_a and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o which_o have_v 511._o ever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o model_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o their_o succeed_a synod_n but_o moreover_o prescribe_v to_o it_o the_o point_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o debate_v and_o all_o this_o at_o the_o desire_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n remigius_n as_o hincmarus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n inform_v us._n it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a command_n of_o childebert_n praef._n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n of_o clermont_n the_o next_o of_o any_o consequence_n praef._n that_o meet_v in_o france_n assemble_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n theodebert_n and_o so_o do_v that_o of_o tours_n afterward_o with_o praef._n the_o like_a consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o charibert_n the_o five_o council_n of_o paris_n not_o only_o etc._n declare_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o clotharius_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v go_v before_o them_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o chalons_n own_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o meet_v together_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v and_o command_n of_o clovis_n the_o second_o their_o regis_fw-la king_n it_o be_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o pepin_n council_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o palace_n at_o vernis_fw-la anno_fw-la 755._o of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o praefat._n rheims_n and_o the_o three_o of_o tours_n â—ere_z convened_a of_o lovis_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n that_o the_o 1596._o six_o council_n of_o paris_n be_v call_v and_o last_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o more_o of_o charles_n the_o bald_a that_o the_o 53._o synod_n of_o quierzy_n be_v assemble_v for_o reform_v man_n manner_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o corruption_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n too_o which_o be_v about_o that_o time_n suppose_v to_o be_v break_v out_o in_o those_o part_n whaâ—_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o country_n 13._o have_v be_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v particular_o consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o right_n of_o our_o own_o king_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o account_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v give_v of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v together_o into_o synod_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o fact_n no_o council_n have_v meet_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v ever_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o they_o as_o usurp_v herein_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n or_o plead_v any_o privilege_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v against_o their_o consent_n but_o to_o the_o end_v it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v account_v to_o extend_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v to_o that_o general_a deduction_n i_o have_v now_o make_v of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v accustom_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o council_n subjoin_v a_o few_o more_o particular_a remark_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o one_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o 14._o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v general_o advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n upon_o these_o occasion_n and_o ask_v their_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_v or_o not_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n before_o he_o have_v give_v order_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o never_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prince_n have_v oftentimes_o assemble_v such_o council_n without_o ever_o consult_v they_o at_o all_o and_o at_o other_o when_o their_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o advise_v but_o desire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v have_v yet_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n utter_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o request_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o several_a synod_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v we_o shall_v find_v indeed_o sometime_o that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v for_o their_o meeting_n but_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v they_o call_v by_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a man_n and_o yet_o often_o no_o notice_n at_o all_o take_v of_o the_o advice_n of_o either_o how_o often_o do_v liberius_n and_o the_o catholic_n etc._n bishop_n in_o vain_a petition_n constantius_n that_o a_o free_a and_o orthodox_n council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o and_o though_o the_o method_n take_v by_o that_o emperor_n to_o manage_v that_o affair_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v desire_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o enmity_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n any_o where_o complain_v that_o in_o this_o the_o emperor_n do_v any_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o any_o original_a ecclesiastical_a power_n leave_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o call_v such_o a_o synod_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o urgency_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o the_o eager_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o end_v it_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o any_o other_o attempt_v to_o meet_v against_o the_o emperor_n command_n but_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o prohibition_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o so_o little_o do_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o the_o prince_n will_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o that_o against_o
enormity_n have_v break_v out_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o suppress_v they_o they_o have_v by_o a_o evil_a custom_n grow_v to_o too_o great_a a_o height_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v of_o this_o i_o will_v determine_v when_o i_o see_v fit_a and_o that_o at_o my_o own_o pleasure_n not_o at_o you_o and_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n with_o he_o for_o 2373._o during_o his_o whole_a reign_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n hold_v in_o england_n but_o what_o this_o king_n deny_v the_o next_o i._n ready_o comply_v with_o for_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o anselm_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o according_o at_o michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1102_o 58._o a_o convocation_n meet_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n near_o london_n at_o this_o synod_n not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o all_o his_o noble_n be_v present_a the_o archbishop_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o afterward_o concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o enforcement_n 732._o of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n require_v in_o which_o for_o want_v of_o synod_n vice_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n and_o the_o fervour_n of_o christianity_n be_v much_o abate_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o before_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n be_v hold_v in_o this_o country_n but_o then_o there_o meet_v one_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n and_o which_o i_o must_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v make_v the_o first_o considerable_a invasion_n upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o part_n pope_n honorius_n have_v appoint_v jo._n de_fw-fr crema_fw-la to_o go_v as_o his_o legate_n into_o england_n 30._o he_o meet_v the_o king_n in_o normandy_n and_o after_o have_v be_v stop_v for_o some_o time_n by_o he_o manage_v his_o business_n so_o well_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o king_n permission_n to_o come_v over_o hither_o be_v arrive_v here_o he_o assemble_v a_o national_a council_n by_o his_o 32._o legatine_n authority_n anno_fw-la 1125._o and_o the_o method_n he_o take_v of_o do_v of_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n it_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v attempt_v here_o the_o legate_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o king_n prerogative_n command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o issue_n out_o his_o writ_n for_o the_o call_v of_o it_o this_o the_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o yet_o be_v 33._o desirous_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o draw_v up_o the_o writ_n in_o these_o word_n william_n etc._n etc._n archbishop_n of_o cant._n to_o urban_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n health_n i_o signify_v to_o you_o by_o this_o letter_n that_o john_n cardinal_z priest_z and_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v by_o our_o order_n and_o connivance_n design_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v nativity_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o that_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v you_o fail_v not_o to_o meet_v we_o with_o the_o archdeacon_n abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o your_o diocese_n to_o determine_v concern_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o to_o reform_v or_o correct_v what_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o say_a convocation_n shall_v agree_v be_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o correct_v the_o council_n be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o legate_n preside_v in_o it_o he_o sit_v not_o only_o above_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n who_o come_v thither_o by_o this_o pride_n of_o he_o he_o raise_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n against_o he_o and_o be_v catch_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n at_o night_n after_o have_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o very_a dishonourable_a manner_n but_o though_o the_o archbishop_n therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n 31._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o very_a tender_a sense_n of_o the_o assront_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a instead_o of_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o both_o which_o our_o nobility_n will_v certain_o have_v stand_v by_o he_o he_o apply_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o legatine_n 1663._o power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o so_o unhappy_o bring_v both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o own_o dignity_n under_o a_o great_a servitude_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o new_a character_n anno_fw-la 1127._o he_o the_o same_o year_n hold_v a_o council_n not_o as_o archbishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a that_o ever_o any_o archbishop_n hold_v in_o england_n to_o this_o be_v gather_v beside_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a crowd_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o these_o be_v spectator_n only_o the_o bishop_n alone_o vote_v in_o it_o and_o all_o 603_o the_o power_n the_o king_n be_v now_o allowâ—â—_n be_v after_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v define_v by_o they_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o they_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v as_o we_o see_v determine_v by_o them_o but_o though_o the_o clergy_n by_o this_o mean_n 2382._o begin_v to_o get_v ground_n upon_o this_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o his_o close_n and_o thrifty_a disposition_n for_o about_o three_o year_n after_o have_v observe_v how_o little_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a council_n have_v prevail_v to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o abandon_v their_o wife_n in_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n august_n the_o one_a 1129._o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o leave_v the_o order_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v he_o exact_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o marry_a priest_n and_o instead_o of_o force_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o wife_n give_v licence_n to_o such_o as_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o to_o live_v on_o free_o with_o them_o king_n henry_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v wonder_v if_o the_o invasion_n begin_v to_o be_v stephen_n make_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o increase_v under_o k._n stephen_n he_o who_o sound_v one_o part_n 314._o of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o papal_a authority_n can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o deny_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o power_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o oppose_v whereof_o he_o have_v himself_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n three_o synod_n we_o meet_v with_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n and_o every_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o legatine_n power_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1138_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 1346._o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n be_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o help_v to_o 389._o make_v theobaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o it_o but_o much_o less_o be_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o 1142._o next_o of_o these_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o winchester_n about_o four_o year_n after_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v without_o his_o leave_n by_o the_o legatine_n authority_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o be_v assemble_v on_o purpose_n to_o animate_v the_o clergy_n against_o he_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o maude_n the_o empress_n to_o overthrow_v he_o but_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o king_n prevail_v and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o another_o synod_n of_o the_o 46._o like_a kind_n at_o westminster_n the_o legate_n return_v to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n party_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v that_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o thus_o pass_v these_o affair_n in_o this_o troublesome_a ii_o reign_n and_o in_o which_o the_o authority_n first_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o get_v new_a strength_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o plead_v prescription_n in_o its_o favour_n but_o now_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o little_a more_o quiet_a the_o king_n be_v thereby_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n to_o assert_v his_o ancient_a right_n and_o according_o be_v inform_v that_o some_o 1160._o foreign_a
heretic_n be_v privy_o get_v into_o 13._o england_n he_o command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o oxford_n and_o to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o and_o be_v according_o convict_v by_o they_o they_o be_v public_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o next_o convention_n 1162._o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v all_o be_v manage_v to_o the_o king_n be_v content_a and_o the_o person_n choose_v who_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o this_o the_o two_o king_n both_o 338._o father_n and_o son_n be_v present_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o only_o under_o their_o inspection_n but_o the_o very_a council_n be_v hold_v with_o their_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o lord_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o how_o these_o matter_n flood_n in_o the_o next_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o say_v i_o in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n absent_a upon_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n suffer_v not_o a_o little_a at_o home_n yet_o baldwyn_n the_o archbishop_n 145._o design_v to_o accompany_v the_o king_n before_o he_o set_v out_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v such_o care_n as_o he_o think_v needful_a to_o secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o see_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o william_n 161._o bishop_n of_o eli_n hold_v another_o synod_n at_o westminster_n but_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o double_a character_n both_o of_o lord_n justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o richard_n absence_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o we_o can_v tell_v by_o which_o authority_n he_o call_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o between_o both_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hubert_n 19_o after_o who_o be_v empower_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o york_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o make_v many_o useful_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o stand_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o convocation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o two_o reign_n we_o must_v now_o go_v on_o to_o another_o prospect_n to_o a_o reign_n in_o which_o through_o the_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n make_v far_a invasion_n upon_o the_o prince_n right_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v up_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o ever_o it_o arrive_v at_o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v absent_a upon_o his_o affair_n b._n in_o france_n and_o hubert_n still_o enjoy_v his_o legatine_n power_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1200_o and_o though_o forbid_v by_o geoffry_n earl_n of_o essex_n who_o the_o king_n have_v leave_v as_o lord_n justice_n of_o england_n during_o his_o absence_n yet_o nevertheless_o go_v on_o with_o it_o and_o make_v several_a constitution_n in_o it_o it_o be_v about_o six_o year_n after_o that_o jo._n 1206._o ferentinus_n be_v send_v as_o legate_n into_o england_n and_o have_v get_v together_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o money_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o redding_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o henceforth_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o run_v into_o confusion_n the_o king_n obstinate_o oppose_v the_o admission_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o at_o last_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n dishonourable_a to_o himself_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o stephen_n himself_o oppose_v it_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o baron_n against_o both_o pope_n and_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n liberty_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o new_a agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n that_o john_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o dunstable_n anno_fw-la 1214_o 1214._o and_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o the_o pope_n on_o that_o occasion_n have_v send_v hither_o to_o stop_v both_o he_o and_o the_o king_n proceed_n by_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n against_o they_o both_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o ib._n year_n the_o say_a legate_n have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o relax_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v pass_v both_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o pomp_n cause_v a_o solemn_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o st._n paul_n london_n and_o there_o release_v the_o realm_n from_o its_o interdict_v and_o restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o here_o we_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o iii_o these_o inquiry_n during_o this_o troublesome_a reign_n for_o from_o henceforth_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a disorder_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o king_n at_o last_o died_z but_o though_o by_o the_o wise_a management_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n his_o governor_n king_n kenry_n the_o 3d._n soon_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o better_a posture_n in_o the_o state_n yet_o still_o the_o usurpation_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n as_o legate_z continued_z to_z summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o his_o synod_n so_o do_v stephen_n langton_n anno_fw-la 1222_o in_o which_o he_o hold_v his_o famous_a 464._o synod_n at_o oxford_n and_o publish_v those_o constitution_n which_o still_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n about_o four_o year_n after_o otto_n the_o legate_n come_v hither_o to_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n revenue_n before_o too_o great_a in_o this_o kingdom_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n the_o 1226._o day_n after_o hilary_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o project_n upon_o which_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v the_o design_n he_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v indispose_v be_v absent_a and_o several_a of_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o they_o can_v resolve_v upon_o nothing_o for_o want_n of_o them_o the_o legate_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o propose_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o least_o agree_v to_o another_o meeting_n about_o midlent_a and_o he_o will_v undertake_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v absent_a they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o such_o proposal_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o forbid_v all_o who_o hold_v any_o barony_n of_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o right_n so_o zealous_a be_v these_o man_n for_o the_o king_n prerogative_n when_o they_o need_v it_o to_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o little_a do_v man_n value_v how_o different_o they_o behave_v themselves_o when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o shift_v their_o party_n and_o their_o opinion_n but_o though_o the_o king_n now_o join_v with_o 1237._o his_o clergy_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o he_o himself_o invite_v the_o same_o otho_n to_o come_v again_o as_o legate_z into_o england_n who_o be_v according_o come_v hither_o hold_v a_o legantine_n council_n at_o st._n paul_n london_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o 1237._o st._n martin_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o plurality_n and_o some_o other_o enormity_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o propose_v his_o constitution_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o so_o by_o their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o two_o fresh_a attempt_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o legate_n upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o money_n and_o in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v constant_o refuse_v by_o they_o as_o be_v also_o rustandus_fw-la who_o succeed_v 915._o he_o and_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n call_v another_o synod_n to_o fleece_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n about_o three_o year_n after_o boniface_n
304._o archbishop_n and_o legate_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o merton_n upon_o st._n barnabas_n day_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o year_n before_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o three_o year_n but_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o honour_v the_o pope_n much_o yet_o resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o the_o archbishop_n hold_v this_o synod_n on_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v the_o payment_n of_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v upon_o another_o legate_n be_v send_v hither_o 379._o anno_fw-la 1261_o several_a council_n be_v this_o year_n call_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o country_n the_o two_o archbishop_n assemble_v their_o respective_a clergy_n at_o london_n and_o beverley_n and_o boniface_n hold_v another_o 80â—_n distinct_a council_n at_o lambeth_n and_o publish_v many_o excellent_a constitution_n in_o it_o but_o most_o famous_a in_o these_o time_n as_o of_o chief_a authority_n afterward_o be_v the_o council_n assemble_v by_o ottobon_n another_o legate_n about_o the_o year_n 1268._o he_o have_v 2454_o two_o year_n before_o at_o the_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n assemble_v the_o clergy_n who_o meet_v there_o and_o with_o they_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v adhere_v to_o simon_n 1248._o montfort_n and_o his_o party_n and_o now_o he_o hold_v this_o other_o at_o london_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o therein_o publish_v those_o notable_a constitution_n we_o still_o have_v under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o custom_n i._n and_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n for_o the_o legate_n extraordinary_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o legate_z of_o course_n to_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o convocation_n insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o great_a king_n who_o otherwise_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o the_o encroachment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o be_v daily_o make_v upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o offend_v at_o it_o hence_o peckham_n the_o archbishop_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1280_o the_o same_o 49._o year_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o redding_n and_o therein_o command_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o assemble_v 11â—6_n another_o at_o lambeth_n in_o which_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n establish_v by_o otho_n and_o ottobon_n be_v confirm_v and_o some_o other_o add_v for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o same_o peckham_n again_o hold_v another_o synod_n at_o redding_n 198._o in_o which_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o they_o be_v attempt_v some_o order_n in_o derogation_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o desist_v and_o upon_o his_o threaten_n they_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o proceed_n and_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o encroachment_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o subject_a before_o us._n there_o be_v within_o this_o period_n as_o all_o along_o after_o beside_o these_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n several_a episcopal_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n assemble_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o particular_a diocese_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o some_o rule_n be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o district_n only_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n 301._o anno_fw-la 1237_o of_o walter_n bishop_n of_o worcester_z make_v in_o his_o synod_n at_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1240_o of_o walter_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n make_v in_o his_o synod_n at_o norwich_n monday_n after_o michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1255_o of_o giles_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 302._o anno_fw-la 1256_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v take_v any_o particular_a notice_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o though_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 37._o be_v in_o great_a measure_n handle_v in_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o still_o our_o king_n with_o their_o great_a council_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n interpose_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o order_n many_o thing_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n when_o wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o challenge_v some_o land_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o see_n which_o be_v withhold_v from_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tork_n the_o cause_n between_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o william_n 203._o the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o parliament_n at_o pendrede_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n lord_n and_o great_a man_n be_v present_a this_o be_v manifest_o a_o state_n assembly_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o right_n between_o the_o two_o bishop_n examine_v and_o determine_v but_o more_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a be_v anselm_n the_o cause_n which_o william_n the_o second_o examine_v in_o his_o parliament_n at_o rockingham_n upon_o anselm_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o thence_o this_o the_o king_n vehement_o oppose_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o both_o preserve_v his_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o refer_v of_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v at_o anselm_n own_o desire_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o great_a controversy_n that_o arise_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o the_o second_o i._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n this_o be_v a_o point_n much_o debate_v in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o here_o 1112._o but_o in_o most_o of_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o the_o king_n lay_v a_o claim_n and_o account_v himself_o to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o high_a between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v once_o more_o sorce_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o there_o it_o be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n 91._o resolve_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o lie_v hand_n to_o a_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n or_o ring_n but_o yet_o upon_o such_o a_o promotion_n they_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o pope_n urban_n have_v before_o insist_v upon_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o investitute_a its_o self_n this_o matter_n be_v scarce_o end_v when_o 95._o another_o arise_v about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o this_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n end_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n as_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o a_o order_n make_v to_o prohibit_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o clerical_a order_n to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o great_a controversy_n 501._o remain_v concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o he_o this_o also_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o determine_v by_o he_o with_o his_o bishop_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n assert_v by_o they_o and_o when_o some_o time_n after_o this_o thurstine_n 1115._o archbishop_n of_o york_n refuse_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o this_o decree_n he_o be_v in_o full_a parliament_n oblige_v either_o to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n or_o to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o king_n dead_a and_o stephen_n place_v in_o his_o throne_n but_o in_o 1138._o full_a parliament_n he_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v very_o ample_a concession_n to_o it_o in_o his_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n two_o year_n after_o he_o dispose_v of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o customary_a manner_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v call_v 1040._o by_o he_o as_o well_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o church_n of_o york_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o st._n william_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o it_o how_o far_o the_o parliament_n still_o continue_v ii_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n under_o the_o next_o king_n reign_n the_o
be_v first_o make_v whether_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o act_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v §_o 1._o the_o method_n which_o this_o author_n have_v take_v to_o vindicate_v this_o suppose_a right_n of_o the_o convocation_n censure_v §_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n lay_v out_o §_o 3._o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o general_n point_v propose_v and_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o in_o pursuance_n whereof_o a_o general_a enquiry_n be_v first_o make_v what_o power_n christian_a prince_n have_v always_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o sit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o when_o sit_v and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v of_o their_o act_n after_o the_o first_o general_n question_v propose_v and_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o particular_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n §_o 3._o which_o 1_n can_v meet_v without_o their_o permission_n or_o against_o their_o consent_n §_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n §_o 5._o so_o be_v all_o the_o lesser_a synod_n hold_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n §_o 6._o the_o gothish_a prince_n in_o the_o empire_n keep_v their_o synod_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n §_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o of_o spain_n §_o 8._o portugal_n §_o 9_o burgundy_n §_o 10._o germany_n §_o 11._o france_n §_o 12._o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n never_o oppose_v this_o or_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o it_o §_o 13._o 1_o christian_n prince_n have_v often_o call_v such_o council_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v desire_v it_o §_o 14._o who_o 2_o be_v so_o refuse_v have_v never_o pretend_v to_o meet_v in_o council_n against_o their_o will_n or_o assert_v any_o right_n so_o to_o do_v §_o 15._o 3_o no_o not_o in_o provincial_a council_n for_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o right_n on_o their_o side_n §_o 16._o 4_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n §_o 17._o 5_o and_o may_v direct_v what_o person_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o they_o §_o 18._o the_o first_o point_n sum_v up_o §_o 19_o ii_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v §_o 20._o 1._o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v debate_v about_o §_o 21._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o ibid._n the_o several_a method_n that_o have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o do_v this_o §_o 22._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n §_o 23._o in_o other_o place_n §_o 24._o 2._o to_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o debate_n §_o 25._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o §_o 26._o 3._o to_o sit_v with_o they_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o the_o emperor_n do_v §_o 27._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prince_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o several_a state_n §_o 28_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_o the_o prince_n thus_o preside_v may_v act_v synodical_o with_o his_o clergy_n §_o 31._o iii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o these_o convention_n after_o they_o have_v end_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o §_o 32._o the_o clergy_n can_v regular_o break_v up_o their_o synod_n without_o his_o leave_n §_o 33._o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n till_o confirm_v by_o he_o §_o 34._o how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o examine_v their_o determination_n to_o confirm_v annul_v or_o amend_v they_o §_o 35._o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o their_o judgement_n §_o 36._o what_o over_o their_o constitution_n §_o 37._o the_o whâ—lâ—_n apply_v to_o our_o own_o case_n §_o 38._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o own_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v first_o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v their_o act_n after_o that_o our_o prince_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o convocation_n as_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v before_o be_v show_v to_o have_v §_o 1._o i._o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v meet_v without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o empower_v they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 2._o the_o judge_n opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n §_o 3._o the_o king_n have_v a_o right_a to_o name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n §_o 4._o as_o also_o to_o appoint_v what_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o it_o §_o 5._o be_v summon_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o breast_n whether_o they_o shall_v sit_v or_o no._n §_o 6._o ii_o that_o be_v meet_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_n but_o by_o the_o king_n permission_n §_o 7._o this_o also_o confirm_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n agreeable_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o and_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a §_o 8._o the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v §_o 9_o as_o also_o from_o the_o commission_n wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n §_o 10._o several_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v offer_v §_o 11._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 1._o edw._n vi_o §_o 12._o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n to_o sit_v with_o or_o to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o their_o convocation_n §_o 13._o whether_o the_o convocation_n as_o a_o court_n may_v proceed_v to_o judge_v any_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n §_o 14._o the_o convocation_n do_v ancient_o judge_v of_o heresy_n §_o 15._o how_o it_o judge_v §_o 16._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o can_v judge_v any_o person_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n §_o 17._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o king_n may_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n prohibit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 18._o and_o suspend_v or_o annul_v their_o sentence_n ib._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v for_o they_o can_v break_v up_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n §_o 19_o his_o authority_n requisite_a to_o confirm_v their_o acts._n §_o 20._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v empower_v to_o confirm_v they_o ibid._n the_o king_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o review_n their_o act_n himself_o but_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o council_n §_o 21._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o prove_v to_o §_o 24._o whether_o he_o may_v alter_v and_o correct_v their_o definition_n ibid._n from_o the_o whole_a a_o answer_n be_v distinct_o give_v to_o the_o first_o question_n propose_v §_o 25._o chap._n iu._n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v historical_o deduce_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o our_o own_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o the_o method_n propose_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o §_o 1._o 1._o period_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n the_o clergy_n summon_v to_o convocation_n after_o two_o very_a different_a manner_n by_o the_o parliament_n write_v §_o 2._o by_o the_o provincial_a writ_n §_o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o lay_v in_o these_o first_o time_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v member_n of_o the_o civil_a council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o great_a council_n in_o these_o time_n and_o how_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v transact_v in_o they_o §_o 5._o show_v from_o the_o like_a council_n in_o france_n under_o pepin_n §_o 6._o under_o charles_n the_o emperor_n §_o 7._o their_o manner_n of_o debate_v §_o 8._o their_o polity_n clear_v §_o 9_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o great_a council_n state_v upon_o this_o foundation_n §_o 10_o 11_o 12_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n of_o these_o time_n of_o what_o person_n they_o consist_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v hold_v §_o 13._o a_o particular_a view_n take_v of_o the_o principal_a
â—02_n their_o meeting_n and_o be_v great_o satisfy_v at_o their_o behaviour_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v theodorick_n summon_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o crime_n allege_v against_o symmachus_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o submit_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o their_o resolution_n and_o when_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n desire_v to_o convene_v a_o provincial_a synod_n in_o france_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sit_v so_o to_o do_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o alaric_n the_o goth_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o concenisset_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v by_o his_o allowance_n what_o caesarius_n here_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n prince_n the_o same_o do_v avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n with_o regard_n to_o sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o gundebald_a king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n who_o he_o have_v not_o prooem_n long_o before_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o call_v even_o his_o provincial_a synod_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o though_o himself_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o district_n yet_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n order_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o these_o lesser_a synod_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v immediate_o upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o overthrow_v the_o prince_n right_a will_v appear_v from_o a_o short_a view_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a state_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o of_o spain_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o any_o in_o that_o country_n both_o for_o number_n and_o authority_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o second_o sin_n of_o these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o amalaric_n the_o synod_n itself_o own_v but_o the_o three_o and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o be_v yet_o more_o full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n in_o it_o the_o goth_n adjure_v their_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o faith_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o several_a very_o useful_a canon_n be_v frame_v by_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o 589_o reccaredus_n their_o king_n who_o with_o badda_n his_o queen_n subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o it_o and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nobility_n and_o other_o subscribe_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n as_o this_o synod_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o council_n be_v ancient_o convene_v in_o spain_n to_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n in_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o several_a council_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v bare_o to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o four_o of_o toledo_n another_o national_a council_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o those_o part_n meet_v subscript_n by_o the_o order_n of_o sisenandus_n as_o the_o three_o have_v do_v by_o that_o of_o reccaredus_n the_o five_o by_o the_o command_n of_o cinthila_n who_o also_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o six_o 1â—28_n of_o cinthilan_n the_o seven_o of_o chindaswind_n the_o eight_o of_o recceswinthus_n the_o rest_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n which_o follow_v after_o as_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o the_o last_o of_o these_o synod_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v as_o for_o their_o provincial_a synod_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o always_o summon_v by_o the_o express_a particular_a order_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o yet_o even_a these_o be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o three_o great_a council_n of_o toledo_n under_o tolet._n reccaredus_n before_o mention_v have_v give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o allowance_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o narbonne_n and_o saragosa_n 592._o be_v assemble_v and_o in_o both_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o meet_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o council_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o these_o 9_o king_n use_v in_o spain_n do_v their_o next_o neighbour_n the_o suevian_a prince_n exercise_n in_o galaecia_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o empire_n there_o the_o second_o council_n of_o braga_n the_o metropolis_n praef._n of_o that_o country_n be_v express_o declare_v to_o have_v meet_v at_o the_o command_n of_o ariamirus_n or_o as_o some_o have_v rather_o think_v of_o theodimirus_fw-la their_o king_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o lugo_n not_o long_o after_o be_v assemble_v 607._o to_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o several_a province_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishopric_n in_o it_o and_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o division_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o country_n be_v come_v together_o in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n under_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n miro_n his_o successor_n order_v praefat._n they_o to_o meet_v both_o together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o braga_n and_o there_o agree_v upon_o such_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v 3._o if_o from_o hence_o we_o cross_v over_o to_o the_o 10._o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o prince_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o right_n over_o their_o synod_n that_o the_o other_o king_n have_v be_v show_v to_o have_v exercise_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lion_n assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 567_o show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o guntramn_v their_o king_n who_o also_o not_o long_o after_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o challon_n as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o 28._o it_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o guntramn_v that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o mascon_n 581._o be_v hold_v and_o when_o that_o have_v not_o sufficient_o restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o not_o only_o assemble_v another_o at_o 1._o lion_n but_o more_o in_o several_a other_o place_n etc._n at_o valence_n poitiers_n mascon_n etc._n etc._n all_o who_o act_v express_o avow_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v 4._o in_o germany_n carloman_n first_o and_o then_o 11._o charles_n the_o emperor_n as_o they_o be_v the_o great_a restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o will_v they_o afford_v we_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o who_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n praef_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ratisbon_n which_o be_v account_v among_o the_o first_o of_o germany_n an._n 742._o and_o how_o the_o other_o continue_v 1152._o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o summon_v the_o like_a assembly_n the_o several_a synod_n of_o worm_n valenciennes_n aix_n la_o chappelle_n but_o especial_o the_o two_o great_a council_n of_o praefat._n mentz_n and_o i._n frankford_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o france_n and_o aquitain_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o over_o all_o who_o charles_n the_o emperor_n preside_v abundant_o show_v no_o soon_o be_v this_o great_a prince_n dead_a but_o ludovicus_n pius_n his_o successor_n after_o his_o example_n call_v together_o his_o clergy_n to_o aix-la-chappelle_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o 816._o the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v full_o determine_v ibid._n whatsoever_o be_v think_v expedient_a in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o command_v a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o when_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o those_o time_n he_o not_o only_o summon_v a_o second_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o 836._o same_o place_n but_o be_v meet_v he_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o head_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v far_a necessary_a with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o order_v the_o
of_o a_o priestly_a mind_n you_o have_v command_v your_o priest_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a we_o have_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o will_n and_o the_o head_n which_o you_o give_v to_o we_o answer_v in_o our_o definition_n as_o to_o we_o seem_v good_a so_o that_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v be_v also_o approve_v of_o as_o right_o by_o your_o judgement_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o lord_n may_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o 38._o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o consider_v i_o have_v show_v what_o authority_n the_o christian_a prince_n have_v always_o be_v account_v to_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o assemble_v of_o they_o to_o their_o proceed_n whilst_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v their_o decree_n afterward_o i_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o observation_n or_o two_o upon_o the_o whole_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o one_a i_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o whatever_o privilege_n i_o have_v here_o show_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o result_n from_o that_o power_n which_o every_o such_o prince_n have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o those_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a authority_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o all_o prince_n in_o all_o wountry_n how_o different_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n have_v yet_o evermore_o claim_v a_o equal_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o little_a king_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n account_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a estate_n have_v which_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v two_o that_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_n this_o authority_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v this_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n among_o which_o this_o authority_n be_v one._n it_o be_v true_a such_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o own_o act_n limit_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v fit_v and_o these_o limitation_n may_v give_v such_o assembly_n a_o privilege_n in_o one_o country_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v in_o another_o but_o then_o these_o limitation_n must_v be_v plain_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o till_o they_o be_v so_o the_o prince_n must_v be_v account_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o power_n which_o as_o a_o prince_n belong_v he_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v give_v away_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o 3_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n be_v over_o our_o convocation_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o procee_v towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v original_o over_o they_o and_o as_o christian_a prince_n ought_v still_o to_o enjoy_v and_o those_o who_o will_v restrain_v they_o with_o narrow_a bound_n must_v first_o show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v that_o power_n which_o they_o will_v take_v from_o they_o and_o which_o till_o this_o shall_v be_v clear_v they_o must_v be_v presume_v still_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o own_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v first_o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v of_o their_o act_n after_o we_o have_v now_o see_v what_o authority_n 22._o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v claim_v and_o exercise_v over_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n till_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o them_o let_v we_o go_v on_o upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o inquire_v ii_o whether_o our_o own_o king_n have_v not_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n over_o their_o convocation_n as_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v ever_o pretend_v to_o over_o their_o council_n that_o this_o of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o our_o own_o particular_a constitution_n have_v interpose_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v do_v original_o belong_v to_o them_o and_o here_o i_o may_v just_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o advance_v such_o pretence_n to_o produce_v their_o proof_n and_o show_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v it_o and_o account_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n to_o this_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v in_o that_o common_a claim_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v all_o christian_a prince_n as_o such_o have_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o of_o it_o but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o reasonable_a exception_n i_o shall_v to_o the_o general_n argument_n i_o have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o add_v those_o particular_a confirmation_n which_o our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n afford_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o show_v that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n one_a then_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n beforementioned_a viz._n of_o call_v together_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a professor_n of_o our_o law_n that_o it_o be_v among_o other_o point_n resolve_v by_o the_o two_o chief_a justice_n and_o other_o judge_n at_o a_o committee_n of_o lord_n in_o parliament_n trin._n 8._o jac._n 1._o that_o a_o convocation_n can_v assemble_v at_o their_o onvocation_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o one_o will_v think_v such_o person_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o well_o qualify_v to_o know_v what_o our_o law_n be_v but_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o careful_a especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n for_o law_n which_o they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o assure_v be_v so_o but_o because_o some_o have_v except_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o report_n as_o a_o piece_n that_o be_v publish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n and_o in_o suspect_v time_n though_o i_o can_v see_v what_o interest_n any_o one_o shall_v have_v to_o falsify_v his_o relation_n in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o we_o will_v take_v his_o opinion_n from_o a_o book_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v authentic_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o no_o exception_n 4._o instit._fw-la pag._n 322._o where_o treat_v express_o about_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v never_o assemble_v or_o call_v together_o at_o a_o convocation_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o general_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o in_o which_o only_o i_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v be_v absolute_o in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n not_o only_o now_o can_v but_o never_o can_v be_v lawful_o call_v together_o in_o convocation_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v â—rit_v or_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o in_o assirm_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o joint_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o parliament_n 25_o hen._n 8._o and_o from_o whence_o if_o from_o any_o authority_n we_o may_v certain_o the_o best_a take_v our_o measure_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o thing_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n or_o no._n for_o one_a as_o for_o the_o clergy_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o chap._n 19_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v acknowlege_v
that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v only_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o two_o as_o for_o the_o laity_n the_o parliament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n not_o only_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o preamble_n beforementioned_a that_o this_o their_o acknowledgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o have_v provide_v thereupon_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o never_o shall_v meet_v in_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n to_o empower_v they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v it_o enact_v say_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n according_a to_o the_o say_a submission_n and_o petition_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n that_o they_o ne_o any_o of_o they_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v etc._n etc._n nor_o shall_v enact_v &c_n &c_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o that_o parliament_n and_o of_o that_o convocation_n the_o king_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o have_v and_o by_o law_n now_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o in_o convocation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o do_v always_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o convocation_n ever_o can_v be_v lawful_o assemble_v without_o his_o permission_n or_o against_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o our_o present_a convocation_n be_v all_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o each_o province_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n precede_v this_o statute_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o summon_v of_o them_o and_o though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o very_a copy_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o our_o convocation_n be_v call_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o plain_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v meet_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o we_o have_v the_o very_a writ_n of_o summons_n as_o far_o back_o as_o the_o 9_o edw._n 2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o above_o 200_o year_n before_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v such_o right_n have_v our_o king_n to_o call_v their_o convocation_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n 4._o any_o less_o in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v their_o call_v them_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n they_o be_v express_o limit_v in_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o though_o custom_n have_v of_o late_a so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v general_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v and_o at_o st._n paul_n church_n or_o chapter_n house_n in_o london_n yet_o have_v not_o our_o king_n ever_o be_v so_o far_o confine_v in_o either_o of_o these_o particular_n as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o still_o in_o their_o power_n to_o call_v the_o convocation_n at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n which_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v in_o that_o ancient_a summons_n i_o before_o mention_v perhaps_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o any_o we_o have_v now_o remain_v of_o the_o 9th_o of_o edw._n ii_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v febr._n 9_o but_o the_o parliament_n sit_v october_n 16._o forego_v and_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n though_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v and_o its_o session_n confine_v to_o that_o of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o still_o if_o the_o king_n please_v he_o may_v continue_v the_o 80._o sit_v of_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o be_v prorogue_v or_o even_o dissolve_v and_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v sometime_o determine_v to_o be_v append._n st._n paul_n london_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v leave_v with_o a_o great_a latitude_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o any_o other_o place_n which_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o 5._o person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v still_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v so_o must_v it_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v original_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o have_v first_o declare_v in_o general_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o he_o next_o go_v on_o to_o specify_v in_o particular_a who_o he_o require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v to_o the_o convocation_n that_o he_o shall_v order_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o come_v in_o append_v person_n and_o second_o the_o chapter_n and_o archdeaconries_n to_o send_v their_o several_a proxy_n to_o represent_v they_o the_o chapter_n one_o of_o their_o body_n and_o every_o archdeaconry_n two_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o inquire_v how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v the_o settle_a number_n that_o be_v to_o make_v up_o our_o provincial_a synod_n or_o convocation_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o choice_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o hold_v convocation_n into_o the_o parliamentary_a writ_n or_o from_o the_o parliamentary_a writ_n of_o king_n edward_n i._o into_o the_o summons_n of_o convocation_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o usual_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n howsoever_o this_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_a that_o since_o the_o power_n of_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o such_o convocation_n be_v seat_v original_o in_o the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o come_v together_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o person_n have_v a_o just_a right_o to_o come_v to_o these_o assembly_n than_o such_o only_a as_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o or_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o he_o have_v preseribe_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o not_o only_o the_o cal_n 6._o of_o our_o convocation_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o sit_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v representative_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o thence_o and_o so_o last_o do_v their_o very_a sit_v too_o for_o however_o custom_n which_o in_o time_n become_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n have_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n circumstance_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o when_o soever_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v a_o convocation_n be_v call_v together_o with_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o rather_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n than_o any_o effectual_a summons_n and_o the_o king_n still_o keep_v his_o ancient_a power_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o either_o to_o sit_v or_o act_n but_o when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o any_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o power_n which_o always_o do_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o though_o it_o have_v now_o for_o some_o age_n be_v the_o custom_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o this_o custom_n first_o begin_v they_o meet_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o all_o the_o use_v that_o be_v general_o make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o estate_n in_o grant_v of_o money_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v common_o dismiss_v without_o enter_v upon_o any_o other_o business_n the_o convocation_n then_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v yet_o assemble_v for_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o state_n convention_n than_o a_o church_n synod_n and_o however_o the_o king_n usual_o add_v a_o conciliary_a summons_n to_o his_o parliamentary_a writ_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o assemble_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o another_o
character_n but_o with_o they_o many_o other_o of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n who_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n write_v yet_o still_o the_o design_n be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o more_o effectual_o confirm_v what_o have_v in_o parliament_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n become_v engage_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o levy_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n custom_n and_o if_o you_o will_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n found_v thereupon_o do_v indeed_o give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v and_o according_o they_o be_v still_o summon_v together_o with_o it_o but_o as_o they_o have_v no_o custom_n to_o warrant_v they_o to_o deliberate_v or_o enter_v upon_o business_n unless_o the_o king_n please_v to_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o the_o king_n be_v still_o as_o much_o at_o liberty_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o custom_n establish_v for_o the_o call_v of_o they_o in_o short_a be_v it_o still_o the_o method_n as_o former_o it_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n to_o assess_v themselves_o but_o much_o more_o be_v the_o case_n so_o now_o as_o ancient_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o who_o consent_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o pass_v of_o parliamentary_a act_n it_o will_v then_o be_v very_o evident_a wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n summon_v still_o continue_v it_o make_v some_o man_n think_v it_o a_o odd_a thing_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o no_o purpose_n not_o consider_v that_o but_o for_o those_o end_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v they_o never_o have_v be_v wont_a either_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o and_o that_o those_o be_v determine_v they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o nothing_o but_o a_o summons_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o or_o no._n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o authority_n our_o king_n have_v by_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o our_o own_o constitution_n to_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n and_o that_o without_o his_o writ_n they_o neither_o now_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v regular_o come_v together_o by_o any_o other_o way_n i_o proceed_v two_o to_o inquire_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o direct_v their_o debate_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o here_o we_o be_v again_o tell_v by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o authority_n i_o before_o allege_v that_o the_o second_o point_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o chief_a justice_n and_o judge_n at_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o convocation_n after_o their_o assembly_n can_v confer_v to_o constitute_v any_o canon_n without_o licence_n de_fw-fr l'roy_fw-fr nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o have_v direct_o establish_v when_o have_v recite_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o their_o petition_n make_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o thenceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n may_v by_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v give_v his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o thereupon_o enact_v that_o ne_v they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o frow_fw-mi henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o order_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v such_o conon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n i_o have_v transcribe_v this_o paragraph_n of_o that_o act_n at_o large_a to_o the_o end_v it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n from_o make_v as_o from_o promulge_v and_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n first_o have_v for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o plain_a that_o have_v not_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o follow_a convocation_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o our_o law_n so_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o mistake_v in_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o design_n of_o this_o act_n to_o restrâ—ain_v the_o clergy_n from_o do_v somewhat_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o convocation_n the_o statute_n itself_o interpret_v its_o own_o expression_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o presume_v to_o attempt_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v as_o well_o presume_v to_o make_v as_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n first_o have_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v whether_o the_o convocation_n may_v not_o without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v deliberate_a of_o such_o 8._o thing_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o deliberate_a as_o to_o come_v to_o any_o authoritative_a resolution_n upon_o any_o particular_a point_n or_o to_o frame_v any_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v without_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o debate_v synodical_o at_o all_o without_o it_o to_o deliberate_v of_o what_o may_v useful_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o and_o to_o petition_v the_o king_n thereupon_o for_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o canon_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v it_o not_o i_o conceive_v come_v within_o the_o design_n of_o that_o prohibition_n which_o this_o act_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o the_o king_n allow_v the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o they_o will_v transgress_v in_o frame_v such_o a_o address_n suppose_v that_o his_o commission_n have_v not_o before_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n for_o such_o a_o application_n but_o then_o still_o this_o be_v but_o ask_v leave_v to_o act_v as_o a_o synod_n and_o it_o will_v after_o all_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n breast_n what_o answer_v to_o make_v to_o such_o a_o request_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o leave_v which_o they_o desire_v or_o no_o as_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n can_v meet_v but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v so_o neither_o be_v meet_v can_v they_o proceed_v to_o any_o canonical_a debate_n or_o resolution_n without_o it_o for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n they_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o make_v but_o to_o attempt_v that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o any_o canon_n without_o his_o warrant_n for_o their_o do_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v he_o therein_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o privilege_n of_o name_v the_o subject_a which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v and_o resolve_v upon_o for_o have_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o form_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o writ_n that_o for_o certain_a urgent_a affair_n of_o great_a concern_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n he_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o come_v together_o to_o such_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o thus_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v when_o they_o meet_v ad_fw-la tractand_v etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v consent_v and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o shall_v more_o clear_o be_v declare_v to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v together_o in_o
the_o king_n behalf_n the_o affair_n then_o which_o the_o convocation_n be_v in_o general_a to_o debate_v about_o and_o consent_n to_o be_v the_o urgent_a affair_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o constant_a introduction_n of_o every_o convocation_n write_v but_o what_o those_o affair_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o which_o every_o particular_a convocation_n be_v call_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v when_o meet_v to_o expect_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o not_o to_o ramble_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n on_o any_o matter_n within_o this_o general_a compass_n without_o his_o warrant_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v question_v by_o a_o late_a author_n whether_o this_o clause_n be_v 43._o ancient_o insert_v into_o these_o writ_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o think_v that_o herein_o also_o the_o clergy_n have_v of_o late_a be_v encroach_v upon_o but_o the_o form_n of_o public_a instrument_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o alter_v if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v rather_o have_v expect_v that_o some_o other_o expression_n which_o relate_v to_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o clergy_n former_o enjoy_v but_o which_o have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v utter_o lay_v aside_o shall_v have_v be_v omit_v or_o change_v than_o this_o which_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o indeed_o this_o clause_n if_o not_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o writ_n itself_o be_v yet_o of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n writ_n as_o far_o back_o as_o iu._n king_n henry_n the_o sixth_n time_n in_o which_o this_o clause_n be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o at_o this_o day_n but_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v 10._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o clause_n yet_o that_o method_n that_o have_v always_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n to_o set_v the_o convocation_n on_o work_n will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o show_v how_o entire_o their_o deliberation_n depend_v upon_o his_o direction_n when_o the_o last_o convocation_n under_o his_o present_a majesty_n be_v meet_v the_o king_n by_o his_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n send_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o in_o which_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o obligation_n which_o be_v thereby_o lay_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o business_n without_o his_o licence_n first_o have_v so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v therefore_o in_o order_n to_o their_o proceed_n with_o safety_n to_o themselves_o and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o true_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o law_n particular_o declare_v upon_o what_o point_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o consult_v and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o give_v they_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v of_o any_o alteration_n which_o they_o think_v proper_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v review_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n shall_v consider_v what_o defect_n or_o abuse_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n how_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v more_o effectual_o be_v reform_v and_o such_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o be_v due_o qualify_v both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o head_n on_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n be_v direct_v to_o debate_v and_o even_o upon_o these_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v under_o these_o follow_a restriction_n one_a that_o the_o precedent_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v always_o present_a and_o two_o that_o even_o upon_o these_o general_a head_n they_o shall_v consider_v only_o such_o particular_a point_n matter_n cause_n or_o thing_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v propose_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o them_o such_o be_v the_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o last_o convocation_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o particular_a matter_n which_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o debate_v his_o majesty_n some_o time_n before_o the_o convocation_n be_v to_o meet_v appoint_v a_o select_a committee_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o resolution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_v for_o he_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o convocation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v assemble_v nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a invention_n any_o unusual_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o day_n of_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n but_o the_o constant_a method_n which_o have_v before_o be_v pursue_v ever_o since_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o whatever_o 11._o his_o present_a majesty_n may_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o without_o all_o question_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n nor_o can_v it_o any_o more_o be_v doubt_v whether_o archbishop_n laud_n have_v not_o both_o care_n enough_o to_o examine_v into_o the_o right_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o interest_n enough_o with_o that_o prince_n to_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n inquire_v how_o thing_n pass_v in_o that_o famous_a convocation_n of_o 1640_o wherein_o much_o be_v do_v and_o great_a offence_n give_v to_o those_o who_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o that_o king_n or_o that_o archbishop_n do_v but_o nothing_o that_o can_v just_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o by_o such_o as_o we_o be_v now_o especial_o concern_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o convince_v now_o that_o convocation_n be_v meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o writ_n that_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o case_n the_o king_n send_v his_o special_a commission_n to_o they_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o act_n bear_v date_n april_n 15._o 1640._o in_o this_o commission_n he_o first_o at_o large_a recite_v appâ—n_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o as_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v make_v it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o like_a commission_n to_o do_v to_o show_v the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o his_o royal_a licence_n and_o assent_v to_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o safety_n in_o their_o debate_n and_o resolution_n have_v do_v this_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n preface_v the_o permission_n he_o be_v about_o to_o grant_v to_o they_o with_o these_o very_a word_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v know_v you_o therefore_o that_o we_o for_o divers_a urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n we_o thereunto_o move_v of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a give_v and_o grant_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o remark_n upon_o this_o preamble_n which_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o fancy_v not_o only_o the_o sit_v but_o the_o act_v too_o of_o the_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n natural_o bel_v to_o they_o and_o that_o either_o no_o commission_n at_o all_o be_v needful_a to_o authorize_v they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v the_o king_n be_v of_o course_n oblige_v to_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o for_o first_o that_o without_o the_o king_n commission_n they_o can_v proceed_v to_o any_o business_n of_o themselves_o without_o violate_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royol_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a be_v here_o direct_o assert_v and_o that_o such_o a_o commission_n the_o king_n may_v lawful_o grant_v or_o refuse_v as_o he_o think_v convenient_a not_o only_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o adjourn_v their_o convocation_n except_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v something_o for_o they_o to_o do_v assure_v we_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o present_a commission_n direct_o imply_v for_o how_o come_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v this_o
in_o such_o case_n my_o lord_n coke_n deliver_v as_o certain_a in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v it_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v what_o injury_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o convocation_n still_o that_o by_o law_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v inseriour_a in_o dignity_n to_o this_o but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o right_a the_o convocation_n ever_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v any_o more_o than_o to_o make_v canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o shall_v not_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o power_n yet_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 36._o for_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o than_o whatever_o law_n have_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n will_v lie_v against_o this_o presume_v right_o of_o the_o convocation_n too_o and_o so_o though_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o yet_o some_o other_o may_v have_v limit_v their_o power_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v cit_fw-la any_o thing_n but_o only_o offer_v these_o follow_a observation_n first_o that_o in_o several_a of_o the_o convocation_n in_o which_o the_o person_n beforementioned_a be_v judge_v the_o process_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o express_a command_n or_o leave_v of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o which_o our_o convocation_n be_v now_o enable_v to_o act_v the_o king_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o confer_v debate_n treat_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o matter_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o of_o canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o need_v the_o king_n licence_n as_o much_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o deliberate_v about_o the_o other_o but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v thus_o much_o 18._o i_o take_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o as_o by_o our_o ancient_a custom_n recognize_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o clarendon_n anno_fw-la 1164_o it_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n resolve_v that_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la may_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o again_o that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n any_o person_n who_o think_v himself_o injure_v may_v appeal_v from_o the_o arch_a deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o order_n the_o affair_n be_v final_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v any_o far_a without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n so_o in_o conformity_n both_o to_o these_o principle_n and_o to_o that_o power_n which_o i_o have_v 36_o before_o show_v have_v ever_o be_v claim_v and_o exercise_v by_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o do_v presume_v that_o the_o king_n 427._o may_v not_o only_o lay_v a_o prohibition_n upon_o the_o convocation_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o any_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v into_o his_o special_a protection_n but_o after_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o one_o may_v receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o they_o and_o order_n a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o proceed_v fair_o and_o canonical_o with_o he_o and_o either_o confirm_v suspend_v or_o annul_v their_o sentence_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n not_o only_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o our_o king_n may_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o particular_a law_n or_o custom_n this_o power_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o point_n 19_o now_o to_o be_v consider_v three_o what_o authority_n our_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v meet_v without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v i_o have_v before_o show_v from_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v require_v to_o the_o dismission_n as_o to_o the_o call_v of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o declare_a opinion_n of_o our_o great_a lawyer_n in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v by_o some_o 80._o few_o in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1640._o whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o continue_v to_o sit_v after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o archbishop_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n that_o for_o their_o better_a assurance_n his_o learned_a council_n and_o some_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v deliver_v their_o judgement_n upon_o it_o this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_o approve_v and_o the_o question_n be_v according_o put_v to_o them_o they_o answer_v as_o follow_v under_o their_o hand_n the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n do_v continue_v until_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o writ_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o according_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n but_o for_o every_o prorogation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o writ_n send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o they_o can_v break_v up_o when_o they_o please_v but_o must_v continue_v to_o sit_v as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v such_o authority_n have_v his_o majesty_n over_o 20._o their_o assembly_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o less_o over_o their_o acts._n it_o be_v i_o think_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o no_o act_n of_o convocation_n be_v of_o any_o force_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v to_o determine_v how_o far_o or_o what_o person_n they_o will_v oblige_v when_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v another_o question_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a concern_v to_o engage_v but_o though_o of_o this_o therefore_o in_o general_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o some_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o allow_v the_o king_n all_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v other_o prince_n have_v claim_v and_o which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o own_o king_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8_o that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n but_o that_o have_v make_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o promuige_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o even_o then_o it_o be_v far_o provide_v by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o no_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o king_n be_v prerogative-royal_a or_o to_o the_o custom_n law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o they_o 72._o be_v natural_o deduce_v so_o be_v these_o two_o point_v deliver_v by_o the_o judge_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o law_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o when_o upon_o conference_n the_o convocation_n have_v conclude_v any_o canon_n yet_o they_o can_v execute_v any_o of_o their_o canon_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o can_v execute_v any_o after_o royal_a assent_n but_o with_o these_o four_o limitation_n one_a that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o nor_o against_o the_o common-law_n 3_o nor_o against_o any_o statute-law_n 4thly_a nor_o against_o any_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a reporter_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o a_o affirmance_n of_o what_o be_v the_o law_n before_o the_o say_a statute_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 19_o ed._n 3._o title_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z isit_v 7._o where_o it_o be_v hold_v
of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v have_v therefore_o for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o special_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o royal_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n aforesaid_a to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o say_a 8._o canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o 23._o declaration_n the_o king_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n for_o what_o he_o do_v who_o pattern_n he_o propose_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o particular_a i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o it_o as_o to_o use_v the_o very_a same_o form_n almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o confirm_v these_o canon_n of_o 1640_o that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v in_o ratify_v of_o those_o of_o 1603._o and_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o undoubted_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o consequence_n before_o draw_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o public_a instrument_n be_v in_o point_n of_o reason_n plain_a and_o unavoidable_a so_o be_v their_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o law_n certain_a and_o indisputable_a and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v not_o only_o in_o fact_n claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v over_o their_o convocation_n but_o have_v also_o a_o apparent_a right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o our_o king_n may_v not_o only_o 24._o confirm_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o convocation_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o may_v also_o by_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n correct_v and_o amend_v those_o which_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o say_v but_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o strict_a nature_n in_o frame_v the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v afterward_o 217._o publish_v by_o his_o authority_n anno_fw-la 1536._o thus_o much_o i_o believe_v may_v warrantable_o be_v assert_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v power_n without_o a_o convocation_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v such_o injunction_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v and_o to_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o so_o may_v he_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n much_o more_o not_o only_o make_v what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o shall_v think_v sit_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o resolution_n agree_v to_o in_o it_o in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o french_a king_n heretofore_o to_o have_v do_v may_v not_o only_o confirm_v or_o disallow_v but_o may_v sometime_o even_o alter_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o convocation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 15â—6_n i_o will_v make_v a_o reflection_n or_o two_o upon_o that_o king_n be_v deal_v with_o that_o assembly_n and_o so_o conclude_v these_o remark_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o observe_v after_o the_o account_n i_o have_v already_o give_v of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v pass_v but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o this_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o his_o writ_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o be_v not_o only_o correct_v by_o that_o prince_n after_o they_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o convocation_n but_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o his_o declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n in_o confirmation_n of_o these_o article_n inform_v us._n and_o for_o because_o we_o will_v the_o say_v 1536._o article_n and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o understanden_v of_o you_o after_o such_o sort_n order_n and_o degree_n as_o appertain_v according_o we_o have_v cause_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o say_a article_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n whereof_o the_o one_o part_n contain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v express_o by_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o a_o decent_a order_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v principal_o observe_v in_o this_o declaration_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o examination_n the_o king_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o those_o article_n i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o from_o the_o word_n now_o quote_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o article_n here_o refer_v to_o do_v at_o least_o in_o one_o great_a part_n of_o they_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o see_v what_o liberty_n that_o king_n take_v in_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o correct_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o design_n he_o ib._n have_v in_o call_v of_o that_o convocation_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n to_o declare_v his_o sense_n of_o what_o the_o clergy_n have_v do_v in_o it_o where_o after_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n final_o they_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o most_o special_a point_n and_o article_n as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o divers_a other_o matter_n touch_v the_o honest_a ceremony_n and_o good_a and_o politic_a order_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o their_o determination_n debatement_n and_o agreement_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o think_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o a_o good_a right_o and_o true_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o much_o profitable_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o charitable_a concord_n and_o unity_n in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o most_o desire_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_a willing_a require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o accept_v repute_v and_o take_v they_o according_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v this_o prince_n assume_v to_o himself_o over_o those_o act_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o the_o most_o proper_o fall_v under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n and_o so_o little_a have_v our_o prince_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v either_o to_o receive_v themselves_o or_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o any_o of_o their_o order_n or_o decision_n but_o as_o they_o be_v final_o persuade_v that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v proceed_v from_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o will_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v before_o assert_v 25._o and_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o general_n and_o to_o be_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v express_o declare_v by_o our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o own_o king_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o general_n question_v propose_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n that_o command_v or_o permit_v the_o sit_v and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n beside_o the_o absolute_a free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o by_o sit_v be_v mean_v their_o be_v summon_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v there_o be_v a_o continue_a immemorial_n custom_n which_o do_v determine_v the_o prince_n to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n at_o such_o season_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o any_o long_o to_o his_o free_a and_o absolute_a will_n whether_o he_o will_v summon_v it_o or_o no_o when_o this_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o how_o long_o it_o have_v become_v the_o settle_a and_o constant_a method_n with_o we_o to_o have_v a_o convocation_n call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o parliament_n meet_v it_o matter_n not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n ever_o since_o the_o 25_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o
to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o know_v no_o positive_a law_n that_o do_v determine_v the_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o free_a will_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o so_o ancient_a and_o settle_v a_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o and_o our_o prince_n according_o still_a order_n the_o one_o to_o be_v summon_v as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o be_v call_v but_o now_o second_o if_o by_o sit_v be_v mean_v as_o in_o the_o present_a question_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v their_o meeting_n to_o do_v business_n and_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n then_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o such_o their_o sit_v i_o know_v no_o law_n beside_o the_o absolute_a and_o free_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n custom_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v as_o much_o against_o this_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o other_o and_o any_o statute_n or_o positive_a law_n for_o it_o have_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v pretend_v to_o indeed_o whilst_o the_o clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o assess_v themselves_o and_o their_o sit_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o government_n they_o be_v not_o only_o summon_v to_o meet_v but_o be_v wont_n actual_o to_o assemble_v and_o sit_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n forthwith_o adjourn_v and_o meet_v no_o more_o till_o the_o king_n have_v some_o new_a occasion_n for_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v this_o at_o all_o adventure_n i_o will_v offer_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o it_o the_o convocation_n which_o meet_v the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v by_o prorogation_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o yet_o except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o great_a business_n that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o more_o than_o that_o of_o grant_v subsidy_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o convocation_n in_o that_o when_o his_o son_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o return_v the_o famous_a convocation_n of_o 1660_o meet_v to_o remedy_v those_o disorder_n which_o the_o civil_a war_n have_v occasion_v in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o at_o the_o first_o to_o sit_v and_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v prorogue_v eighteen_o several_a time_n successive_o and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v see_v that_o any_o thing_n material_a be_v afterward_o do_v by_o it_o and_o as_o their_o sit_v so_o three_o i_o affirm_v that_o their_o act_n too_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o can_v enter_v upon_o any_o business_n without_o his_o special_a commission_n for_o it_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o such_o a_o commission_n or_o no_o depend_v entire_o upon_o his_o own_o will._n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sit_v and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o absolute_a and_o free_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o which_o term_n i_o make_v use_n 1._o of_o only_o because_o they_o be_v prescribe_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o at_o present_a i_o be_o oblige_v to_o follow_v i_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o his_o absolute_a and_o free_a will_n i_o understand_v a_o will_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n and_o upon_o the_o last_o result_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v law_n which_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n determine_v the_o most_o absolute_a sovereign_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v our_o king_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o law_n by_o which_o every_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o every_o man_n as_o such_o be_v oblige_v to_o act_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o law_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o bank_n or_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d both_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o with_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v and_o last_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o community_n be_v another_o law_n to_o which_o all_o prince_n even_o those_o who_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a be_v oblige_v to_o look_v and_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o they_o can_v dispense_v though_o no_o human_a constraint_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o force_v they_o thereunto_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o all_o these_o law_n prince_n be_v oblige_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n regulate_v by_o these_o law_n but_o not_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o more_o particular_a obligation_n be_v that_o will_n on_o which_o i_o affirm_v the_o sit_v and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n to_o depend_v the_o government_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sit_v and_o act_v when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o may_v deny_v they_o to_o do_v either_o but_o still_o it_o be_v suppose_v when_o that_o trust_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o with_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v persuade_v will_v be_v most_o for_o the_o public_a good_a both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o four_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n convince_v that_o for_o the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v and_o act_n will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o his_o realm_n he_o be_v oblige_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o ruler_n set_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a to_o permit_v or_o rather_o to_o command_v his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o transact_v what_o be_v sit_v for_o any_o or_o all_o these_o end_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n whensoever_o he_o be_v clear_o and_o evident_o convince_v that_o for_o they_o thus_o to_o come_v together_o will_v be_v needless_a or_o hurtful_a to_o these_o end_n it_o be_v then_o his_o duty_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sit_v and_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o importunate_o desire_v by_o some_o that_o they_o may_v sit_v or_o rail_v at_o by_o other_o for_o not_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a consequence_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n and_o by_o they_o i_o suppose_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a resolution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o general_a question_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n that_o command_v or_o permit_v the_o sit_v and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n beside_o the_o absolute_a and_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o there_o be_v what_o that_o law_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o i_o may_v now_o proceed_v upon_o this_o foundation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o examine_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o our_o late_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o use_v to_o those_o who_o inquiry_n have_v not_o lie_v this_o way_n to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o convocation_n ever_o since_o we_o have_v any_o account_n that_o we_o can_v rely_v upon_o concern_v they_o i_o will_v therefore_o take_v leave_n to_o digress_v so_o far_o from_o my_o present_a business_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v this_o in_o a_o short_a history_n of_o our_o convocation_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o christianity_n down_o to_o our_o present_a time_n chap._n iu._n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v historical_o deduce_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o our_o own_o day_n so_o great_a be_v the_o uncertainty_n to_o
london_n under_o edred_n an._n 948_o of_o brandenford_n an._n 959_o of_o london_n under_o edgar_n an._n 970_o of_o winchester_n and_o calne_n under_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n of_o aenham_n an._n 1009_o and_o of_o westminster_n an._n 1066._o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o give_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v in_o which_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v they_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n determine_v what_o be_v needful_a concern_v they_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o â—et_z still_o keep_v the_o management_n even_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o either_o to_o meet_v act_n or_o establish_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n two_o period_n from_o the_o come_v in_o of_o william_n the_o first_o to_o the_o 23d_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o hitherto_o our_o prince_n maintain_v their_o 21._o right_n and_o assert_v that_o authority_n which_o their_o royal_a sovereignty_n give_v they_o over_o their_o clergy_n but_o now_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o show_v its_o self_n and_o to_o usurp_v upon_o their_o prerogative_n and_o among_o other_o instance_n in_o which_o it_o do_v so_o this_o before_o we_o be_v not_o the_o least_o till_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o monstrous_a pitch_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o period_n when_o the_o king_n be_v become_v of_o little_a value_n to_o his_o synod_n which_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n direction_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_v either_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a legate_n or_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o see_v a_o kind_n of_o perpetual_a legantine_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o end_n annex_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v depart_v too_o much_o from_o my_o present_a subject_n shall_v i_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v by_o what_o step_v these_o encroachment_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o against_o which_o no_o prince_n either_o assert_v their_o authority_n with_o great_a vigour_n or_o take_v more_o care_n to_o recover_v it_o when_o lose_v by_o they_o than_o we_o do_v it_o shall_v suffice_v as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o bare_o to_o point_v out_o to_o you_o the_o artifices_fw-la that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o secret_a and_o almost_o indiscernible_a work_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o restrain_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o and_o first_o have_v either_o send_v their_o 22._o legate_n into_o a_o kingdom_n or_o else_o constitute_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o bear_v that_o character_n the_o prince_n indeed_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o assemble_v but_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n advise_v the_o do_v of_o it_o thus_o boniface_n begin_v the_o 555._o usurpation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o carloman_n anno_fw-la 745._o he_o assisted_z as_o pope_n zachary_n legate_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o gervitio_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o say_v boniface_n put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o this_o council_n as_o the_o act_n of_o it_o speak_v be_v hold_v carlomanno_n jubente_fw-la &_o bonifacio_n consulente_fw-la the_o prince_n command_v the_o legate_n advise_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o much_o great_a be_v the_o advance_v which_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a anno_fw-la 876._o for_o now_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o require_v the_o pope_n summons_n to_o be_v obey_v so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o pontigon_n show_v where_o we_o read_v that_o 294_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o call_n of_o john_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o we_o find_v this_o canon_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o as_o 7._o the_o pope_n have_v with_o the_o connivance_n consent_n and_o joynt-determination_n of_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o establish_v ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o canonical_o define_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n determine_v and_o establish_v i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o thing_n determine_v in_o this_o decree_n in_o manifest_a derogation_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v how_o by_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n in_o those_o part_n have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n whole_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o either_o himself_o express_o do_v it_o or_o else_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n consent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o allow_v that_o particular_a person_n one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n not_o to_o enable_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n which_o he_o now_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o right_a to_o do_v and_o according_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n 311._o of_o troy_n hold_v but_o two_o year_n after_o the_o same_o pope_n come_v into_o france_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o free_v it_o from_o some_o oppression_n which_o it_o lay_v under_o call_v that_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n made_n what_o canon_n he_o think_v needful_a for_o those_o time_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o approve_v and_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o but_o as_o encroachment_n of_o this_o nature_n 433._o be_v once_o begin_v run_v still_o on_o to_o a_o great_a excess_n so_o pope_n formosus_fw-la soon_o carry_v the_o usurpation_n yet_o far_o he_o assemble_v by_o his_o legate_n the_o council_n of_o vien_fw-it the_o metropolis_n of_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o his_o command_n and_o 750._o from_o henceforth_o it_o become_v a_o settle_a custom_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n to_o call_v such_o synod_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o by_o his_o legate_n call_v such_o synod_n and_o assist_v at_o they_o but_o even_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a the_o legate_n now_o begin_v to_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v even_o matter_n of_o a_o civil_a nature_n before_o he_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o the_o synod_n of_o engelsheim_n under_o 626._o agapetus_n the_o second_o and_o otho_n the_o emperor_n do_v it_o judge_v of_o the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o lewis_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o such_o a_o slavery_n have_v the_o pope_n bring_v the_o christian_a world_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o period_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v upon_o he_o call_v synod_n he_o preside_v over_o they_o he_o send_v what_o canon_n he_o please_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o require_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o last_o he_o draw_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n under_o their_o cognizance_n but_o judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n in_o they_o and_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v among_o they_o concern_v their_o civil_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o none_o of_o these_o invasion_n will_v the_o conqueror_n ever_o submit_v but_o on_o the_o 24._o contrary_a he_o hold_v his_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o subjection_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o their_o saxon_a prince_n and_o though_o upon_o occasion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v he_o quick_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o any_o matter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n to_o allow_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o than_o who_o no_o 224._o one_o better_a understand_v the_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o this_o prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v
of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o most_o of_o the_o commons_o by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n affirm_v that_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o now_o the_o main_a thing_n do_v in_o this_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o effectual_a performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n concur_v as_o may_v admit_v of_o no_o exception_n be_v to_o annul_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o year_n of_o this_o king_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a violence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o statute_n make_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n therefore_o make_v of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n consent_v thereunto_o as_o in_o the_o second_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n may_v morâ—_n full_o be_v see_v and_o though_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v yet_o since_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o least_o to_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o their_o assent_n be_v take_v to_o what_o be_v do_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o commons_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o express_o distinguish_v from_o they_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v not_o only_o 49._o heretofore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o do_v meet_v and_o act_n in_o it_o but_o now_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o do_v so_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n 84._o of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o country_n that_o at_o first_o the_o two_o house_n not_o only_o meet_v in_o the_o paint_a chamber_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o the_o king_n come_v to_o it_o but_o ordinary_o sit_v and_o vote_v together_o but_o as_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v even_o then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o several_a estate_n to_o retire_v and_o consult_v by_o themselves_o of_o any_o difficult_a matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o so_o return_v again_o and_o joint_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v very_o early_o their_o several_a place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o their_o several_a speaker_n too_o to_o manage_v their_o debate_n in_o the_o 6_o edw._n 3._o the_o parliament_n 11._o meet_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n go_v apart_o by_o themselves_o the_o duke_n and_o baron_n by_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o they_o deliver_v their_o joint_a answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 40th_o year_n of_o that_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v hither_o to_o demand_v tribute_n and_o homage_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n go_v apart_o by_o themselves_o the_o 102._o other_o lord_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o commons_o by_o themselves_o and_o be_v return_v from_o their_o several_a place_n and_o meet_v together_o they_o all_o declare_v their_o unanimous_a resolution_n to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n demand_n in_o the_o 50th_o of_o the_o same_o edward_n we_o 120._o find_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o commons_o sit_v viz._n the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o three_o year_n before_o this_o upon_o a_o demand_n of_o money_n make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o carry_v on_o 116._o his_o war_n the_o commons_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o desire_v a_o conference_n with_o they_o and_o they_o present_o agree_v to_o the_o proposition_n and_o go_v into_o the_o chamberlain_n chamber_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 51st_o year_n of_o this_o king_n 5._o that_o we_o find_v the_o first_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o though_o there_o want_v not_o very_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v one_o long_o before_o that_o upon_o such_o time_n as_o the_o whole_a parliament_n meet_v and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o sit_v together_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n meet_v together_o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v their_o writ_n summon_v they_o to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o business_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o meet_v according_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o parliament_n together_o whether_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o two_o house_n as_o the_o bishop_n continue_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o one_o so_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v also_o sit_v at_o first_o with_o the_o other_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a prolocutor_n of_o their_o own_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o meet_v distinct_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o division_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a roll_n of_o parliament_n the_o method_n still_o be_v for_o each_o estate_n to_o consult_v together_o the_o lord_n temporal_a by_o themselves_o the_o commons_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n by_o themselves_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o summon_v each_o of_o these_o to_o parliament_n how_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v their_o writ_n particular_o direct_v to_o they_o the_o commons_o they_o direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o each_o county_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n they_o join_v together_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o improbable_a that_o as_o they_o be_v summon_v after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n to_o the_o parliament_n so_o they_o sit_v too_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o only_o occasional_o consult_v together_o but_o ordinary_o act_v as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o in_o what_o place_n the_o clergy_n use_v to_o meet_v i_o have_v not_o find_v but_o as_o their_o other_o convocation_n be_v usual_o hold_v at_o st._n paul_n so_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v sit_v there_o also_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o parliament_n 93._o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sit_v upon_o convocation-day_n because_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a and_o sit_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o one_a year_n of_o that_o king_n and_o afterward_o we_o find_v that_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v every_o week_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v and_o on_o those_o the_o lord_n only_o meet_v and_o adjourn_v but_o enter_v not_o upon_o any_o public_a business_n be_v we_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o custom_n it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o i_o before_o propose_v and_o be_v join_v with_o those_o two_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v certain_a namely_o first_o that_o upon_o all_o great_a debate_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o go_v aside_o and_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o and_o then_o by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n report_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o other_o estate_n and_o second_o that_o they_o separately_z give_v subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o seem_v to_o have_v ancient_o do_v will_v prompt_v we_o to_o conclude_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o have_v be_v original_o this_o that_o when_o the_o three_o estate_n meet_v together_o as_o at_o the_o open_v of_o every_o session_n they_o be_v still_o wont_a to_o do_v and_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o have_v always_o do_v at_o the_o first_o the_o proxy_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commons_o either_o come_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o they_o all_o attend_v the_o king_n in_o the_o paint_a chamber_n afterward_o when_o they_o sit_v separately_z each_o state_n meet_v and_o consult_v by_o its_o self_n only_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliamentary-abbots_n as_o they_o appear_v there_o under_o a_o double_a capacity_n so_o they_o sit_v and_o vote_v according_o with_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n as_o member_n of_o that_o estate_n on_o convocation-day_n at_o other_o time_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n as_o member_n of_o the_o baronage_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o barony_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o account_v for_o the_o 50._o first_o original_a of_o the_o convocation_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o be_v still_o summon_v by_o the_o same_o writ_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n at_o this_o day_n
but_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n under_o which_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o of_o which_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v also_o some_o account_n before_o i_o go_v on_o to_o take_v any_o particular_a view_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o under_o this_o capacity_n i_o have_v before_o say_v that_o when_o the_o king_n order_v his_o writ_n to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o call_v a_o parliament_n he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n direct_v two_o other_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o meet_v together_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o summons_n because_o that_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o better_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o each_o of_o them_o first_o then_o the_o parliamentary-writ_a be_v send_v distinct_o to_o every_o bishop_n immediate_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v thereby_o require_v to_o summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o parliament_n whereas_o the_o convocation-writ_a be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n send_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o their_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o sometime_o the_o archbishop_n heretofore_o summon_v they_o only_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n 2._o by_o the_o parliamentary-writ_a the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o parliament_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v open_v and_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o assemble_v of_o it_o by_o the_o convocation-writ_a they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o paul_n or_o to_o such_o other_o place_n as_o the_o archbishop_n appoint_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o heretofore_o on_o some_o other_o day_n than_o that_o on_o which_o the_o parliament_n begin_v 3._o the_o parliamentary-writ_a summon_v they_o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n there_o to_o treat_v etc._n etc._n with_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v the_o urgent_a affair_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v deliberate_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n the_o realm_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o convocation-writ_a call_v they_o to_o consult_v only_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o king_n when_o they_o come_v together_o 4._o by_o the_o parliamentary-writ_a only_o the_o dean_n archdeacon_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v summon_v but_o the_o convocation-writ_a with_o these_o call_v the_o regular_a dignitary_n too_o omnes_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la etc._n etc._n tam_fw-la exemptos_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la exemptos_fw-la and_o so_o give_v many_o a_o place_n in_o convocation_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o parliament_n 5._o last_o by_o the_o parliamentary-writ_a they_o be_v ever_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o very_a precise_a time_n the_o parliament_n do_v by_o the_o other_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o meet_v always_o at_o the_o same_o precise_a time_n but_o very_o often_o at_o such_o time_n as_o no_o parliament_n be_v sit_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a convocation-writ_a i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d meet_v with_o of_o the_o 9_o edw._n ii_o and_o according_a to_o which_o the_o convocation_n sit_v febr._n 17_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n meet_v the_o october_n before_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o plain_a as_o any_o thing_n 51._o can_v well_o be_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n consider_v as_o call_v by_o the_o parliamentary-writ_n and_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o the_o convocation_n consider_v as_o summon_v by_o the_o convocation-writ_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n consequent_a thereupon_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n two_o different_a assembly_n and_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n aught_o to_o be_v confound_v together_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o convocation_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o parliamentary-convention_n be_v and_o what_o the_o design_n of_o their_o meeting_n original_o be_v have_v these_o convocation_n be_v always_o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n without_o any_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n as_o oftentimes_o heretofore_o they_o be_v and_o have_v they_o meddle_v only_o with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n because_o in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v have_v be_v evident_a that_o these_o convocation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o provincial_a synod_n which_o the_o archbishop_n take_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o require_v to_o come_v together_o for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o state_n and_o this_o use_v our_o king_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o make_v of_o them_o they_o refer_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o they_o and_o advise_v with_o they_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o form_n of_o their_o summons_n entitle_v they_o to_o meet_v upon_o some_o urgent_a affair_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o security_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o of_o the_o king_n too_o and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o public_a good_a and_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o main_a design_n our_o prince_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v in_o assemble_v these_o convocation_n either_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v their_o parliament_n or_o not_o long_o after_o be_v to_o get_v money_n from_o they_o that_o so_o in_o a_o much_o full_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o what_o usual_o come_v to_o the_o state-council_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n particular_o as_o be_v most_o haâ—d_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o abbot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v either_o obtain_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o clergy_n there_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o parliament_n or_o have_v that_o supply_v confirm_v by_o they_o in_o convocation_n which_o have_v before_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o in_o parliament_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o vain_a conjecture_n but_o found_v upon_o a_o general_n observation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o convocation_n when_o it_o meet_v and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o confirm_v or_o make_v a_o order_n for_o money_n and_o even_o upon_o the_o very_a summons_n themselves_o which_o be_v ancient_o send_v to_o they_o and_o in_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o particular_o express_v than_o afterward_o it_o be_v 9_o wont_a to_o be_v i_o shall_v offer_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o that_o ancient_a summons_n before_o mention_v 9_o edw._n ii_o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o those_o bishop_n and_o other_o 1â—9_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n have_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v unanimous_o yield_v to_o a_o subsidy_n but_o so_o that_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o summon_v to_o parliament_n shall_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o consent_v thereto_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v all_o prelate_n whether_o religious_a or_o other_o and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o meet_v at_o london_n post_v 15_o pasch._n to_o treat_v and_o consent_n of_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a use_n which_o our_o king_n be_v wont_a all_o along_o to_o make_v of_o their_o convocation_n and_o from_o this_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o summon_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o generally_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o do_v so_o but_o though_o our_o convocation_n therefore_o 52._o even_o as_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n summon_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o meet_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o consine_n they_o so_o close_o to_o such_o a_o season_n as_o to_o make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o king_n to_o call_v the_o one_o whenever_o he_o do_v the_o other_o indeed_o custom_n which_o in_o such_o case_n aught_o to_o be_v allow_v its_o just_a force_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o clergy_n thereby_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o
be_v summon_v to_o the_o convocation_n as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o estate_n 8â—_n be_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o as_o our_o king_n have_v often_o be_v wont_a to_o hold_v convocaons_n when_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n sit_v so_o in_o this_o very_a age_n we_o know_v the_o convocation_n be_v continue_v after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o our_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v so_o how_o long_o our_o archbishop_n go_v on_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o call_v these_o 53._o convocation_n i_o be_o not_o able_a precise_o to_o determine_v but_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o 11._o who_o have_v be_v very_o curious_a in_o these_o remark_n of_o simon_n langham_n first_o that_o he_o summon_v such_o synod_n partly_o at_o the_o desire_n and_o command_v of_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o without_o the_o king_n letter_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o of_o thomas_n arundel_n 9_o after_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1408_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o of_o his_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o sole_a letter_n and_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n though_o nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o hold_v they_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o time_n the_o king_n do_v often_o send_v his_o order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o he_o have_v be_v constant_o use_v so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a con_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ure_n of_o our_o church-historian_n that_o about_o 〈…〉_z the_o end_n of_o arundell_n time_n the_o king_n begin_v whole_o to_o assume_v this_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o convocation_n be_v call_v but_o at_o his_o command_n that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n the_o act_n of_o his_o 25_o year_n chapt._n 19_o tell_v we_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v weigh_v the_o introduction_n of_o that_o statute_n will_v see_v cause_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o wording_n of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o and_o now_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o 54._o way_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o convocation_n as_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o meeting_n of_o which_o any_o account_n remain_v to_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o clear_o to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o what_o dependence_n of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n no_o soon_o be_v winchelsea_n make_v archbishop_n i._n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o present_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o for_o the_o better_a 4â—3_n accomplish_v thereof_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v those_o order_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o it_o which_o still_o remain_v to_o we_o under_o his_o name_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o same_o archbishop_n 428._o hold_v another_o synod_n and_o therein_o agree_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v publish_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v infringe_v the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o great_a charter_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o order_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v send_v to_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v according_a to_o their_o command_n be_v public_o read_v to_o the_o people_n assemble_v there_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o convocation_n for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n throughout_o his_o province_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o clergy_n what_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o them_o what_o be_v design_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o convocation_n again_o call_v the_o year_n follow_v be_v not_o know_v all_o that_o we_o 1297._o be_v tell_v of_o it_o be_v that_o two_o friar_n appear_v there_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n the_o clergy_n may_v lawful_o grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o war_n which_o be_v do_v they_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n not_o to_o publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n either_o against_o the_o king_n or_o against_o any_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o thereupon_o the_o synod_n immediate_o break_v up_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o 2489._o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v procure_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n to_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n any_o far_a assistance_n without_o his_o leave_n first_o have_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o king_n hereupon_o put_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o then_o the_o clergy_n grant_v he_o a_o five_o part_n of_o their_o good_n only_o 203._o the_o archbishop_n himself_o stand_v out_o and_o have_v his_o good_n confiscate_v but_o so_o ill_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o contest_v it_o with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n return_v again_o to_o peace_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v his_o good_n to_o he_o but_o this_o reconciliation_n last_v not_o long_o the_o king_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v he_o a_o mischief_n without_o hurt_v himself_o than_o to_o have_v true_o forgive_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v now_o in_o better_a circumstance_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n 13â—7_n of_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o all_o the_o late_a trouble_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o his_o baron_n and_o force_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o carlisle_n an._n 1308_o he_o cause_v a_o inhibition_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o ibid._n william_n de_fw-fr testa_n a_o new_a legate_n send_v to_o get_v up_o more_o money_n here_o and_o a_o restraint_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o such_o monk_n as_o have_v land_n in_o england_n but_o who_o capital_a house_n be_v in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o earnest_o do_v this_o king_n labour_n to_o ii_o recover_v his_o authority_n from_o those_o intolerable_a usur_n pation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o son_n crown_v but_o he_o give_v the_o archbishop_n now_o return_v from_o 209._o rome_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o realm_n to_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n abroad_o or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o otho_n and_o ottobon_n at_o home_n against_o his_o consent_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deprive_v any_o of_o his_o chaplain_n of_o their_o benefice_n on_o any_o pretence_n of_o plurality_n or_o nonresidence_n but_o still_o the_o pope_n authority_n both_o in_o assemble_v and_o manage_v of_o our_o convocation_n nevertheless_o prevail_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v the_o year_n after_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v how_o they_o be_v order_v about_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v 4â—8_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knights-templer_n summon_v a_o general_a council_n to_o mâ—et_v at_o vienne_n to_o this_o he_o invite_v or_o rather_o command_n our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v there_o he_o require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therein_o to_o deliberate_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o knights-templer_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o way_n for_o their_o more_o essectual_a condemnation_n at_o the_o general_a council_n the_o archbishop_n have_v receive_v this_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n immediate_o send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n require_v he_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n send_v abroad_o his_o summons_n according_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v the_o usual_a preliminary_n be_v over_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n read_v next_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n certificate_n to_o show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o obedience_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o
these_o opinion_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o desire_v to_o interpose_v with_o they_o and_o a_o act_n make_v for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 1401_o 2_o hen._n 4._o but_o though_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o a_o new_a subject_n be_v start_v to_o exercise_v the_o debate_n of_o our_o convocation_n yet_o still_o the_o pope_n cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o wont_a usurpation_n to_o oppose_v which_o richard_n the_o second_o call_v 356._o his_o clergy_n together_o anno_fw-la 1398_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o translate_v bishop_n and_o dispose_v of_o preferment_n as_o he_o have_v again_o that_o year_n notorious_o do_v instead_o of_o give_v any_o direct_a answer_n whereunto_o they_o cautious_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o king_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o desist_v from_o such_o practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v just_o offend_v tell_v they_o that_o have_v they_o bold_o assert_v his_o right_n he_o will_v have_v firm_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o have_v protect_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n king_n richard_n be_v depose_v and_o king_n iu._n henry_n be_v willing_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o clergy_n scarce_o a_o year_n pass_v without_o a_o convocation_n the_o main_a business_n of_o which_o still_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o them_o but_o except_o this_o there_o be_v little_a from_o this_o time_n forth_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o them_o but_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o need_v to_o vi_o insist_v any_o far_a upon_o the_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o these_o time_n yet_o a_o law_n there_o be_v which_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o it_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1430._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o servant_n all_o the_o same_o protection_n and_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o enjoy_v i_o shall_v close_v up_o these_o remark_n with_o viii_o the_o account_n of_o one_o other_o convocation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o history_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n to_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1529_o command_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o meet_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n london_n cardinal_n woolsey_n who_o as_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v every_o thing_n within_o his_o own_o management_n by_o his_o legatine_n power_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n 313._o hold_v at_o the_o king_n command_n by_o warham_n and_o order_v the_o same_o synod_n to_o appear_v before_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o next_o day_n at_o westminster_n where_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a subsidy_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o king_n he_o soon_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n during_o this_o three_o period_n many_o there_o be_v which_o i_o have_v pass_v by_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o them_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o to_o say_v this_o one_o thing_n concern_v they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a end_n our_o king_n have_v in_o summon_v of_o they_o be_v to_o get_v money_n from_o they_o as_o the_o main_a thing_n they_o do_v when_o they_o meet_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o measure_v to_o take_v and_o what_o excuse_n to_o urge_v to_o avoid_v the_o give_v of_o it_o iv_o period_n from_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o our_o present_a time_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o 62._o these_o reflection_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o our_o convocation_n be_v final_o settle_v by_o parliamentary_a authority_n in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o now_o stand_v and_o under_o which_o condition_n i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n consider_v the_o right_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o give_v a_o short_a account_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o settle_v and_o what_o method_n our_o prince_n have_v from_o thenceforth_o take_v for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n trifle_v with_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o divorce_n and_o be_v not_o of_o a_o humour_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o opposition_n as_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o his_o desire_n resolve_v at_o last_o to_o break_v off_o all_o communication_n with_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o pass_v a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o for_o end_v ecclesiastical_a suit_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n anno_fw-la 1533._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o warham_n die_v and_o cranmer_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v depend_v be_v final_o determine_v by_o he_o the_o news_n of_o which_o be_v get_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o annul_v the_o archbishops_n proceed_n but_o command_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o likewise_o and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o publish_v against_o he_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v to_o do_v to_o prevent_v that_o breach_n which_o this_o must_v otherwise_o have_v necessary_o make_v between_o they_o the_o french_a king_n interpose_v so_o effectual_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o about_o this_o time_n come_v as_o far_o as_o marseilles_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o that_o he_o offer_v new_a term_n of_o accommodation_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n thereupon_o undertake_v to_o make_v up_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o them_o and_o now_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o peace_n the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n offer_n and_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o desirous_a to_o gain_v the_o king_n the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n confine_v he_o to_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o his_o messenger_n can_v not_o get_v to_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o have_v be_v require_v and_o the_o imperial_a faction_n wrought_v so_o powerful_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o enlarge_v it_o but_o for_o six_o day_n till_o he_o may_v see_v what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n against_o he_o the_o quarrel_n therefore_o now_o be_v 63._o come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n many_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o next_o year_n for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o be_v sufficient_o aware_a that_o his_o chief_a opposition_n may_v be_v likely_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o clergy_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n with_o they_o and_o of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n i_o have_v before_o observe_v what_o severe_a law_n be_v make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o his_o 25_o 27_o and_o 28_o year_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v confirm_v by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o his_o 12_o and_o 13_o year_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n still_o go_v on_o nevertheless_o in_o his_o practice_n in_o his_o 16_o year_n the_o famous_a act_n of_o praemunire_n be_v pass_v against_o all_o bull_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a banishment_n with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o land_n tenement_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o procure_v or_o make_v use_n of_o them_o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o law_n the_o pope_n still_o proceed_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o any_o note_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o incur_v the_o penalty_n before_o mention_v upon_o this_o ground_n therefore_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o attack_v they_o and_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o determine_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o they_o first_o
agree_v to_o offer_v the_o king_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o a_o act_n of_o convocation_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o recognize_v his_o royal_a authority_n over_o them_o this_o be_v that_o submission_n upon_o which_o the_o act_n for_o regulate_v the_o convocation_n be_v draw_v and_o in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o two_o point_n become_v settle_v both_o by_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n first_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o right_a to_o meet_v in_o any_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n testify_v by_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o second_o that_o be_v meet_v they_o can_v proceed_v to_o act_n but_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n thus_o be_v the_o crown_n after_o a_o long_a invasion_n 64._o upon_o it_o restore_v to_o those_o right_n it_o ancient_o enjoy_v and_o which_o our_o king_n as_o we_o have_v see_v continue_v to_o assert_v till_o the_o papal_a power_n or_o interest_n become_v too_o strong_a for_o them_o and_o according_o ever_o since_o the_o convocation_n have_v continue_v to_o assemble_v and_o act_n according_a to_o these_o measure_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v any_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o its_o proceed_n it_o be_v i_o conceive_v without_o all_o doubt_n 65._o that_o since_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n the_o convocation_n have_v still_o be_v summon_v as_o often_o as_o a_o parliament_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n therein_o continue_v to_o assist_v the_o government_n by_o grant_v of_o subsidy_n it_o have_v general_o be_v allow_v to_o sit_v too_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n though_o it_o have_v seldom_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o but_o although_o it_o have_v t_o 〈…〉_z efore_o be_v the_o general_n custom_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v whensoever_o the_o parliament_n do_v yet_o neither_o since_o the_o pass_v of_o this_o act_n nor_o before_o have_v these_o two_o be_v account_v to_o have_v so_o inseparable_a a_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o but_o that_o if_o the_o king_n please_v the_o convocation_n may_v be_v hold_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o and_o the_o parliament_n sit_v and_o act_n and_o yet_o the_o convocation_n do_v neither_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o have_v within_o about_o four_o year_n after_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o convocation-act_n the_o archbishop_n by_o order_n of_o the_o vicar-general_n call_v a_o convocation_n â—45_n anno_fw-la 1537._o and_o the_o clergy_n according_o both_o meet_v and_o do_v business_n though_o no_o parliament_n be_v hold_v that_o year_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o daily_a practice_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o the_o convocation_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o their_o order_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v a_o assembly_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o evident_o no_o member_n of_o it_o the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o when_o it_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v a_o pretention_n to_o its_o assemble_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n parliamentary_a summons_n as_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n when_o mr._n philpot_n be_v examine_v before_o examinat_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n novemb_n the_o 6_o anno_fw-la 1555_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v one_o part_n of_o his_o plea_n for_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o take_v advantage_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o convocation_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v because_o that_o house_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o free_a speech_n for_o all_o man_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o indeed_o so_o firm_o be_v this_o notion_n settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n that_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v the_o first_o year_n of_o edw._n the_o six_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n that_o their_o house_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o lord_n rich_a and_o windsor_n tell_v mr._n philpot_n that_o the_o convocation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o by_o a_o old_a custom_n it_o be_v call_v together_o by_o one_o write_v of_o summons_n with_o the_o parliament_n to_o their_o opinion_n mr._n philpot_n submitmit_v nor_o shall_v i_o pretend_v to_o enter_v any_o plea_n against_o it_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o convocation_n be_v once_o account_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v account_v so_o be_v because_o by_o this_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o low_a clergy_n be_v call_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o it_o now_o thus_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v summon_v still_o the_o writ_n be_v the_o same_o it_o ever_o be_v be_v as_o constant_o issue_v out_o and_o as_o express_o word_v as_o when_o they_o be_v from_o thence_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v still_o infer_v the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o logic_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o law_n be_v another_o and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o no_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a 5._o bishop_n there_o i_o suppose_v heretofore_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o their_o presence_n be_v no_o long_o hold_v necessary_a so_o my_o lord_n coke_n have_v learned_o determine_v this_o matter_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o long_o hold_v necessary_a it_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o continue_v their_o summons_n and_o not_o rather_o be_v think_v adviseable_a to_o reduce_v the_o bishop_n writ_n to_o its_o first_o form_n when_o the_o proctor_n appendix_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o come_v neither_o be_v they_o summon_v to_o parliament_n such_o than_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o present_a 67._o convocation_n but_o now_o beside_o these_o provincial_a synod_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o more_o select_a convention_n if_o not_o first_o introduce_v yet_o more_o especial_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o last_o period_n and_o they_o consist_v of_o such_o certain_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n as_o the_o king_n think_v sit_v to_o choose_v and_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o authorize_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o therein_o prescribe_v to_o they_o to_o these_o he_o propose_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consult_v about_o and_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o result_n of_o their_o opinion_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n before_o he_o that_o by_o such_o synod_n as_o these_o the_o reformation_n appendix_n be_v especial_o carry_v on_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o have_v often_o determine_v the_o great_a matter_n and_o upon_o their_o advice_n the_o government_n have_v according_o proceed_v without_o ever_o consult_v any_o large_a convocation_n concern_v they_o but_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n owe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v yet_o engage_v in_o the_o romish_a error_n enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o not_o qualify_v to_o promote_v so_o good_a a_o work_n at_o present_v their_o business_n be_v chief_o this_o either_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o trouble_v the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v about_o or_o else_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a moment_n to_o prepare_v what_o may_v be_v sit_v for_o the_o king_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o convocation_n that_o since_o they_o must_v not_o debate_v on_o any_o thing_n without_o his_o leave_n he_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o propose_v what_o be_v expedient_a to_o them_o so_o that_o now_o then_o if_o we_o will_v know_v 68_o after_o what_o manner_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v be_v transact_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o five_o follow_a way_n 1._o sometime_o the_o king_n have_v by_o his_o own_o
new_a law_n for_o the_o suppression_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a government_n but_o now_o what_o effect_v have_v all_o these_o civil_a exigency_n have_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o toleration_n have_v be_v make_v which_o our_o author_n profess_v he_o envy_v not_o to_o the_o dissenter_n or_o if_o he_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o convocation_n pretend_v to_o repeal_v it_o in_o short_a all_o he_o can_v allege_v be_v certain_a disorder_n which_o either_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n already_o make_v against_o or_o if_o there_o be_v not_o i_o doubt_v the_o convocation_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n far_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a redress_n of_o them_o but_o however_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o particular_o to_o consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n which_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o a_o convocation_n and_o i_o must_v not_o anticipate_v here_o what_o will_v more_o proper_o as_o well_o as_o more_o full_o be_v handle_v there_o so_o little_o be_v there_o in_o his_o first_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o have_v be_v unwarrantable_o deny_v by_o the_o government_n 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o do_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o his_o next_o proof_n be_v any_o better_a now_o that_o 2_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o act_n 〈…〉_z of_o parliament_n 8_o hen._n vi_o ch_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o which_o statute_n be_v this_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o convocation_n shall_v full_o use_v and_o enjoy_v such_o liberty_n and_o defence_n in_o come_v tarry_v and_o return_v as_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o king_n parliament_n do_v enjoy_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o enjoy_v or_o in_o time_n to_o come_v aught_o to_o enjoy_v well_o be_v this_o so_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o statute_n which_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o convocation_n when_o ever_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n do_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v not_o pretend_v but_o what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n why_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o convocation_n be_v oftentime_o and_o common_o molest_v from_o whence_o our_o author_n admirable_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o and_o common_o in_o those_o day_n meet_v in_o convocation_n that_o this_o can_v reasonable_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v which_o only_o signify_v that_o when_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o convocation_n they_o be_v very_o often_o molest_v by_o arrest_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v that_o the_o convocation_n use_v often_o to_o meet_v however_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v in_o henry_n the_o sixth_n time_n the_o convocation_n often_o meet_v therefore_o it_o meet_v whenever_o the_o parliament_n sit_v how_o do_v that_o appear_v nay_o but_o we_o must_v go_v far_a therefore_o of_o right_a it_o ought_v to_o meet_v now_o whenever_o the_o parliament_n do_v nay_o but_o this_o will_v not_o yet_o do_v therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o only_o formal_o to_o meet_v but_o to_o sit_v and_o act_v too_o as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v this_o our_o author_n must_v mean_v or_o he_o allege_v this_o act_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o he_o who_o can_v draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o that_o act_n must_v be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o reason_n indeed_o and_o too_o unequal_a a_o match_n for_o man_n of_o ordinary_a skill_n in_o logic_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_a the_o convocation_n in_o those_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o act_v too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v for_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n assess_v themselves_o and_o without_o their_o sit_v either_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o heretofore_o they_o be_v or_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n which_o common_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n can_v have_v no_o supply_n from_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a business_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v they_o do_v as_o little_a with_o their_o often-meeting_n then_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o seldom-meeting_n now_o and_o be_v this_o the_o case_n of_o the_o convocation_n still_o be_v the_o business_n of_o its_o assemble_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o give_v money_n to_o the_o government_n i_o believe_v instead_o of_o this_o vindication_n of_o its_o right_n to_o â—it_n we_o shall_v rather_o have_v see_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o it_o at_o least_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a neither_o this_o gentleman_n nor_o his_o convocation-friend_n will_v have_v be_v much_o concern_v for_o their_o meeting_n or_o have_v be_v at_o all_o scandalized_a at_o those_o unwarrantable_a adjournmen_n they_o have_v now_o so_o tender_a a_o sense_n of_o but_o three_o the_o convecation_n say_v this_o author_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court._n to_o it_o 36._o belong_v the_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v frequent_o and_o of_o necessity_n use_v for_o that_o end_n for_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n since_o the_o 25_o of_o hen_n viii_o this_o be_v in_o good_a measure_n again_o the_o case_n and_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a will_n whether_o it_o shall_v exercise_v this_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o this_o be_v his_o next_o argument_n and_o shall_v we_o entire_o allow_v of_o it_o it_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o permit_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o act_n whenever_o any_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o but_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n show_v either_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o meet_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o let_v they_o sit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o if_o my_o lord_n coke_n be_v in_o the_o 39_o right_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v always_o power_n to_o convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o proceed_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o heretic_n all_o that_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o imprison_v and_o for_o want_v of_o that_o can_v not_o proceed_v oftentime_o to_o any_o purpose_n against_o they_o this_o power_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o 2d_o of_o hen._n iu._n and_o though_o now_o the_o civil_a penalty_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o heretic_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o proceed_v ib._n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o them_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o this_o gentleman_n to_o inquire_v who_o possible_o may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o such_o matter_n than_o i_o be_o but_o if_o it_o be_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o convocation_n meet_v to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o it_o and_o these_o be_v only_o some_o lesser_a argument_n 11._o with_o which_o our_o author_n design_v to_o skirmish_n before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o main_a battle_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o for_o 4thly_a his_o next_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o no_o less_o a_o topick_n than_o the_o parliamentary-writ_a and_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n â—s_v a_o argument_n of_o invincible_a strength_n to_o establish_v 38._o the_o necessity_n of_o convocation_n meet_v as_o often_o as_o parliament_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o do_v ready_o agree_v that_o when_o the_o proemonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o summon_v his_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n be_v first_o put_v into_o that_o writ_n the_o clergy_n thereby_o summon_v have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v and_o it_o be_v according_o by_o our_o best_a antiquary_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o then_o this_o
be_v a_o convocation_n that_o for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o existence_n and_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n be_v summon_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o writ_n and_o consist_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o iii_o person_n as_o by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a writ_n of_o both_o may_v evident_o be_v discern_v so_o that_o this_o invincible_a argument_n have_v one_o terrible_a defect_n in_o it_o that_o whether_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o our_o author_n object_n against_o himself_o that_o once_o upon_o a_o time_n the_o archbishop_n 12._o call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n 38._o without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o be_v thereupon_o prohibit_v by_o fitz-herbert_a lord_n chief_a justice_n but_o the_o archbishop_n regard_v not_o his_o prohibition_n what_o this_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v wherefore_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o blame_v roll_n for_o quote_v ib._n speed_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o behalf_n of_o both_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o harm_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o private_a collection_n for_o pres._n such_o rolls_n abridgement_n be_v though_o afterward_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o public_a view_n to_o note_v a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o history_n and_o make_v a_o remark_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o it_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o our_o modern_a historian_n i_o have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o not_o from_o speed_n but_o from_o roger_n hoveden_n from_o who_o i_o suppose_v speed_v may_v also_o have_v take_v the_o relation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o beg_v leave_v to_o set_v this_o gentleman_n to_o who_o all_o our_o historian_n be_v i_o doubt_v equal_o unknown_a right_a in_o two_o particular_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o neither_o be_v fitz-herbert_a the_o man_n who_o prohibit_v b._n the_o archbishop_n nor_o be_v he_o chief_a justice_n when_o he_o do_v it_o his_o name_n be_v geoffrey_n fitz-peter_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o a_o very_a eminent_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o his_o place_n be_v much_o great_a than_o this_o author_n represent_v it_o even_o lord_n justice_n of_o england_n 193._o which_o he_o be_v first_o make_v by_o king_n richard_n anno_fw-la 1198._o and_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n absence_n to_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1213_o in_o which_o 243._o year_n k._n john_n go_v over_o into_o france_n constitute_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z lord_n 4._o justice_z in_o his_o place_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n indeed_o the_o description_n of_o the_o convocation_n 39_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o law-dictionary_n and_o that_o too_o like_o all_o the_o rest_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o parliament-time_n and_o some_o there_o be_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n of_o 1641_o who_o think_v it_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v hold_v but_o while_o the_o parliament_n sit_v well_o what_o follow_v why_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v and_o act_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v for_o a_o close_a reasoner_n let_v this_o author_n alone_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o though_o the_o convocation_n be_v summon_v vi_o together_o with_o the_o parliament_n yet_o it_o may_v sit_v when_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o hopeful_a time_n of_o it_o to_o answer_v such_o proof_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n in_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o reason_n in_o the_o consequence_n these_o than_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o this_o 14._o author_n have_v offer_v to_o establish_v his_o first_o assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v and_o act_n not_o only_o upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o realm_n require_v it_o shall_v but_o general_o and_o without_o regard_n to_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v i_o proceed_v two_o dly_a to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o his_o other_o position_n viz._n that_o be_v meet_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o act_v but_o may_v confer_v debate_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o do_v any_o other_o synodical_a business_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o either_o no_o commission_n at_o all_o be_v needful_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v it_o ought_v of_o course_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o them_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n licence_n be_v necessary_a to_o warrant_v the_o convocation_n to_o act_v do_v not_o sound_v their_o opinion_n either_o upon_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o 42._o assemble_v it_o or_o upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v they_o though_o that_o do_v plain_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o some_o such_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o v._o but_o either_o first_o in_o general_n upon_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o every_o christian_a prince_n as_o such_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o whenever_o they_o have_v admit_v their_o clergy_n to_o meet_v in_o synod_n they_o have_v still_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o they_o or_o else_o two_o in_o particular_a upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n viii_o which_o have_v express_o declare_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o presume_v to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o but_o against_o this_o our_o author_n except_v for_o first_o be_v the_o case_n be_v so_o then_o be_v the_o 40._o convocation_n a_o assembly_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n whatsoever_o if_o their_o tongue_n be_v entire_o 41._o at_o the_o king_n will_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o give_v their_o resolution_n any_o title_n but_o the_o king_n rule_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n his_o upon_o who_o will_v not_o only_o their_o meeting_n but_o their_o very_a debate_n depend_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o either_o there_o be_v real_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o this_o or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o from_o what_o i_o be_o now_o assert_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o 25._o most_o general_n and_o famous_a council_n that_o be_v ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o be_v meet_v act_v entire_o according_a to_o their_o prescription_n but_o indeed_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o any_o of_o those_o hard_a thing_n this_o author_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o do_v at_o all_o follow_v from_o this_o supposition_n for_o what_o though_o the_o king_n do_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o debate_n what_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v about_o and_o draw_v up_o their_o resolution_n upon_o be_v they_o not_o still_o free_a to_o deliberate_v confer_v resolve_v for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o their_o resolution_n be_v their_o own_o because_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o general_n matter_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v be_v a_o counsellor_n at_o law_n of_o no_o use_n or_o have_v he_o no_o freedom_n of_o opinion_n because_o his_o client_n put_v his_o case_n to_o he_o or_o do_v our_o law_n unsit_o call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o petit-jury_n its_o verdict_n because_o the_o judge_n sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o not_o only_o upon_o what_o point_n but_o from_o what_o proof_n they_o be_v to_o raise_v it_o what_o strange_a notion_n of_o thing_n must_v a_o man_n have_v who_o argue_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o this_o and_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n affirm_v the_o parliament_n its_o self_n not_o to_o be_v free_a as_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v so_o because_o that_o in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o debate_n that_o also_o be_v as_o much_o though_o not_o so_o necessary_o direct_v by_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o consult_v about_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o upon_o this_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o popular_a argument_n he_o have_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n though_o alas_o it_o
unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o though_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o that_o very_a insinuation_n they_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o stick_v the_o more_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v their_o business_n they_o have_v guard_v themselves_o against_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o it_o by_o man_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o never_o once_o think_v what_o account_v they_o must_v give_v for_o it_o to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o this_o little_a artifice_n that_o this_o bold_a writer_n have_v presume_v to_o vent_v 25._o such_o calumny_n against_o the_o great_a and_o best_a man_n as_o have_v they_o real_o be_v true_a can_v hardly_o have_v be_v report_a without_o a_o crime_n have_v traduce_v the_o 23._o king_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o particular_o as_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n as_o either_o 22._o ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n interest_n or_o too_o much_o a_o courtier_n to_o trouble_v the_o king_n about_o they_o the_o bishop_n as_o man_n that_o 66._o value_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v but_o keep_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o dignity_n in_o the_o state_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o full_a of_o discontent_n 67._o and_o dissatisfaction_n as_o person_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v and_o resent_v it_o according_o and_o last_o even_o the_o 15._o parliament_n its_o self_n as_o a_o body_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n nor_o that_o seem_v at_o all_o dispose_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o when_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o these_o what_o wonder_v if_o he_o free_o declare_v his_o apprehension_n of_o a_o general_n 7._o conspiracy_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o to_o undermine_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v no_o order_n no_o degree_n or_o place_n among_o we_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o the_o infection_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a for_o i_o to_o insist_v 26._o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reflection_n which_o he_o seem_v industrious_o to_o have_v catch_v at_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n i_o shall_v instead_o of_o all_o examine_v the_o story_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v it_o and_o so_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o time_n when_o the_o 67_o clergy_n be_v deem_v public_a enemy_n and_o use_v as_o such_o viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o very_a honourable_a account_n because_o they_o assert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n do_v by_o commission_n against_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pretend_v to_o collect_v money_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o parliament_n not_o from_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o from_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o latter_a do_v too_o many_o of_o they_o submit_v the_o clergy_n stout_o resist_v it_o so_o that_o sir_n robert_n brabazon_n the_o king_n '_o be_v chief_a justice_n pronounce_v open_o in_o the_o king_n '_o be_v bench_n in_o terrorem_fw-la that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o their_o suit_n and_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o king_n court_n at_o any_o man_n suit_n this_o passage_n i_o mark_v when_o i_o first_o read_v the_o institutes_n as_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a one_o it_o be_v pag._n 529._o 2_o inst_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v think_v it_o so_o too_o and_o that_o england_n be_v then_o bless_v with_o a_o righteous_a chief_a justice_n this_o be_v the_o fable_n and_o the_o moral_a of_o 27._o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a king_n william_n be_v the_o edward_n here_o mean_v the_o present_a clergy_n be_v like_o those_o here_o mention_v deem_v public_a enemy_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a honourable_a account_n because_o they_o assert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v stand_v up_o for_o another_o interest_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o present_a government_n for_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deem_v public_a enemy_n but_o be_v use_v as_o such_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o preferment_n other_o have_v be_v discountenance_v and_o not_o prefer_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n because_o they_o also_o have_v honourable_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v for_o another_o interest_n though_o they_o have_v again_o and_o again_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o present_a government_n and_o some_o of_o they_o though_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n even_o subscribe_v the_o association_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o who_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o and_o busy_a of_o any_o in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o help_v on_o the_o revolution_n and_o to_o establish_v that_o government_n they_o now_o dislike_v and_o this_o they_o have_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o laity_n have_v too_o many_o of_o they_o submit_v and_o will_v i_o hope_v show_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o government_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o censure_v and_o revile_v by_o these_o new_a patriot_n for_o their_o so_o do_v have_v thus_o account_v for_o this_o story_n 28._o as_o relate_v by_o this_o gentleman_n and_o that_o too_o imperfect_o from_o sir_n edw._n cook_n who_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o history_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o allow_v of_o though_o he_o can_v away_o with_o it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n i_o shall_v in_o justice_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a judge_n give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o let_v this_o author_n if_o he_o please_v make_v as_o pertinent_a a_o application_n of_o it_o for_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v do_v for_o he_o king_n edward_n the_o one_a have_v exhaust_v his_o store_n in_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n 68_o and_o that_o with_o great_a honour_n to_o himself_o and_o advantage_n to_o the_o nation_n call_v his_o parliament_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n the_o day_n after_o all_o soul_n and_o account_v his_o circumstance_n to_o them_o the_o laity_n ready_o grant_v he_o a_o subsidy_n as_o desire_v but_o the_o clergy_n pretend_v their_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n deny_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o assist_v he_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viiith_o be_v desirous_a to_o advance_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o year_n before_o publish_v a_o constitution_n by_o which_o he_o sorbad_v the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v any_o tax_n to_o their_o prince_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o well_o the_o receiver_n as_o payer_n of_o such_o tax_n this_o be_v the_o bull_n which_o these_o good_a man_n stand_v upon_o and_o this_o that_o pope_n publishd_a at_o the_o particular_a 69._o desire_n of_o robert_n winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o their_o juggle_n and_o displease_v at_o it_o nevertheless_o give_v they_o time_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o make_v some_o better_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cause_v all_o their_o store_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n order_v 1296._o this_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n the_o next_o parliament_n be_v meet_v at_o london_n the_o day_n after_o hilary_n the_o king_n again_o demand_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o denial_n and_o the_o king_n thereupon_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o col._n protection_n and_o hold_v his_o parliament_n with_o his_o baron_n without_o they_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v by_o which_o all_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n use._n in_o this_o state_n the_o clergy_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n as_o my_o lord_n coke_n say_v sir_n robert_n brabazon_n who_o be_v then_o chief_a justice_n not_o of_o the_o king_n bench_n but_o of_o the_o common-plea_n declare_v to_o the_o attorney_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n what_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 2491._o have_v do_v he_o bid_v they_o acquaint_v their_o master_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o justice_n can_v be_v do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o king_n court_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o injure_v but_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v have_v against_o they_o by_o any_o who_o have_v need_v and_o will_v move_v it_o to_o the_o court._n now_o this_o be_v no_o more_o
hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o vestrum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o communem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la tranquilitatem_fw-la diligitis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la omittatis_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la xiiii_o decemb._n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la 49._o §._o 2._o cl._n 23._o ed._n 1._o m._n 4._o dors._n rex_fw-la venerabili_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la r._n eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la arcihepiscopo_n totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la salutem_fw-la sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la justissima_fw-la provida_fw-la circumspectione_n sacrorum_fw-la principum_fw-la stabilita_fw-la hortatur_fw-la &_o statuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbetur_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o innuit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ut_fw-la communibus_fw-la periculis_fw-la per_fw-la remedia_fw-la provisa_fw-la communiter_fw-la obvietur_fw-la sane_n satis_fw-la nostis_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la credimus_fw-la per_fw-la universa_fw-la mund_o climata_fw-la divulgatum_fw-la qualiter_fw-la rex_fw-la francia_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la nostra_fw-la vasconiae_fw-la nos_fw-la fraudulenter_n &_o cautelose_o decepit_fw-la eam_fw-la nobis_fw-la nequiter_fw-la detinendo_fw-la â—unc_fw-la vero_fw-la predictis_fw-la fraud_n &_o nequitia_fw-la non_fw-la contentus_fw-la ad_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la class_n maxima_fw-la &_o bellatorum_fw-la copiosa_fw-la multitudine_fw-la congregatis_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la incolas_fw-la hostiliter_fw-la jam_fw-la invasit_fw-la linguam_fw-la aâ—glicam_fw-la si_fw-la concepte_v iniquitatis_fw-la proposita_fw-la detestabili_fw-la potestas_fw-la correspondeat_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la omnino_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la delere_fw-la proponit_fw-la quia_fw-la igitur_fw-la previsa_fw-la jacula_fw-la minus_fw-la ledunt_fw-la &_o res_fw-la vestra_fw-la maxim_n sicut_fw-la ceterorum_fw-la regni_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la concivium_n agitur_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la uobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la firmiter_fw-la injungentes_fw-la quod_fw-la die_fw-la dominica_fw-la proxima_fw-la post_fw-la festum_fw-la s._n martini_n in_o hyeme_n proximo_fw-la futurum_fw-la apud_fw-la westminster_n personaliter_fw-la intersitis_fw-la praemunientes_fw-la priorem_fw-la &_o capitulum_n ecclesie_n vestre_fw-fr archidiaconum_n totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la vestre_fw-fr dioecesis_fw-la facientes_fw-la quod_fw-la iidem_fw-la prio_fw-la &_o archidiaconus_fw-la in_o propriis_fw-la personis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la capitulum_n per_fw-la unum_fw-la idemqon_fw-la clerus_fw-la per_fw-la duos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la idoneos_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o sufficientem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la capitulo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la habentes_fw-la una_fw-la uobiscum_fw-la intersint_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la prelatis_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la incolis_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la qualiter_fw-la sit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la periculis_fw-la &_o excogitatis_fw-la maliciis_fw-la obviandum_fw-la testae_fw-la rege_fw-la apud_fw-la wengeham_n thirty_o die_v septembris_fw-la §._o 3._o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o writ_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v 15_o ed._n 2._o compare_v with_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v now_o 15_o ed._n 2._o praemunientes_fw-la priorem_fw-la &_o capellanum_fw-la ecclesie_n vestre_fw-fr cant._n archidiacon_n totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la vestre_fw-fr diocesâ—_n quod_fw-la iidem_fw-la prio_fw-la &_o archidiacon_n in_o propriis_fw-la personis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la capellanum_fw-la per_fw-la unum_n idemque_fw-la clerus_fw-la per_fw-la duos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la idoneos_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o sufficientem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la capellano_n &_o clero_fw-la habentes_fw-la una_fw-la uobiscum_fw-la intersint_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la hiis_fw-la que_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la favente_fw-la deo_fw-la ordinari_fw-la contigerit_fw-la super_fw-la negotiis_fw-la antedictis_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la omittatis_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la 13_o elizab._n praemonentes_fw-la decanum_n &_o capitulum_n ecclesie_n uestre_n cant._n ac_fw-la archidiacon_n totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la vestre_fw-fr dioece_n quod_fw-la iidem_fw-la decanus_n &_o archidiacon_n in_o propriis_fw-la personis_fw-la suis_fw-la ac_fw-la dictum_fw-la capitulum_n per_fw-la unum_n idemque_fw-la clerus_fw-la per_fw-la duos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la idoneos_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o sufficientem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la capitulo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la divisim_fw-la habentes_fw-la predictis_fw-la die_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intersint_fw-la ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la his_fw-la que_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la divina_fw-la favente_fw-la clementia_n contigerint_fw-la ordinari_fw-la testae_fw-la meipsa_n iii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o convocationwrit_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la reformation_n patri_fw-la a._n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legato_n salutem_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la defensionem_fw-la &_o securitatem_fw-la ecclesie_n anglicanae_n ac_fw-la pacem_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o subditorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la uobis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la premissis_fw-la debito_fw-la intuitu_fw-la attentis_fw-la &_o ponderatis_fw-la universos_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vestre_fw-fr provinciae_fw-la ac_fw-la decanos_fw-la &_o praecentores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cathedralium_n abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la electivos_fw-la exemptos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exemptos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la archidiaconos_n conventus_fw-la capitula_fw-la &_o collegia_fw-la totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ad_fw-la conveniendum_fw-la coram_fw-la uobis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la s._n pauli_n london_n vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la prout_fw-la melius_fw-la expedire_fw-la videritis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la celeritate_fw-la accommoda_fw-la modo_fw-la debito_fw-la convocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o concludendum_fw-la super_fw-la premissis_n &_o aliis_fw-la que_fw-la sibi_fw-la clarius_fw-la proponentur_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o statum_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o hovorem_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la ecclesie_n predicte_n diligitis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la omittatis_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la §._o 2._o elizabetha_n dei_fw-la gratia_n etc._n etc._n reverendissimo_fw-la reformation_n etc._n etc._n salutem_fw-la quibus_fw-la dam_n arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la nos_fw-la securitatem_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n ac_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o tranquillitatem_fw-la bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o subditorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la uobis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la premissis_fw-la debito_fw-la intuitu_fw-la attentis_fw-la &_o ponderatis_fw-la universos_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vestre_fw-fr provinciae_fw-la ac_fw-la decanos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cathedralium_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la archidiaconos_n capitula_fw-la &_o collegia_fw-la totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ad_fw-la comparendum_fw-la coram_fw-la uobis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cathedrali_fw-la s._n pauli_n london_n tertio_fw-la die_fw-la aprilis_fw-la proxime_fw-la futuri_fw-la vel_fw-la alibi_n prout_fw-la melius_fw-la expedire_fw-la videritis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la celeritate_fw-la accommoda_fw-la modo_fw-la debito_fw-la convocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o concludendum_fw-la super_fw-la premâ—ssis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la que_fw-la sibi_fw-la clarius_n exponentur_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o statum_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la ac_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la ecclesie_n predicte_n diligitis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la omittatis_fw-la testae_fw-la meipsa_fw-la apud_fw-la westm._fw-la xuj_o die_v februarii_fw-la anuo_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la tertio_fw-la decimo_fw-la iv._o a_o act_n concern_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o where_o the_o king_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_o knowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v but_o also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n or_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o his_o majesty_n do_v give_v his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v it_o therefore_o now_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n according_a to_o the_o say_a submission_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n that_o they_o ne_o any_o of_o they_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v